www.free-islam.com

Hadith & Sunnah - Let's learn some Sunnah from Bukhari

- Sun 08 Mar, 2009 9:50 am
Post subject:
Salam all

As we have learnt from Bukhari Sunnah Lesson # 1, that according to Bukhari the oneness of Allah <b>Tawhid Allah</b> is when two prophets argue together and one slams dunk the other.

It seems that mister Bukhari realized that the above crap cannot be called the oneness of Allah, so he elaborated on the oneness of Allah in another hadith under the same chapter that he named <b>التوحيد </b>, <b>Al-Tawhid</b> , let's have a look:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6930&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Hmm what was that exactly dear Muslim brothers and sisters?

Well, the above hadith is not a saying or an action of Mohammed, rather an alleged saying and action by Aysha

Aysha is telling us through Bukhari that she never was jealous of any woman except Khadijah, then she ended her hadith by saying that his Lord (the Lord of Mohammed) commanded him to inform her (Khadijah) that she will have a house in Paradise.

Hold on a minute, was that suppose to be the oneness of Allah?

It seems that mister Bikhari was so confused that he listed absolutely non sense under a chapter that he named Al-Tawhid, what is more revolting, that the above hadith suppose to explain to us the Quran words <b>قول الله تعالى ولا تنفع الشفاعة عنده إلا لمن أذن </b>, i.e. intercession will not be allowed except to those who will be permitted as in the Quran verse: <b> 20:109 يومئذ لا تنفع الشفاعة الا من اذن له الرحمن ورضي له قولا </b>

Now I am asking mister Bukhari and all his confused followers in his hadith wagon, how the jealousy of Aysha towards Kahdijah is explaining to us verse 20:109 that <b> لا تنفع الشفاعة الا من اذن له الرحمن ورضي له قولا</b>?

Well, how about this question, how the jealousy of Aysha towards Kahdijah is explaining to us the oneness of Allah?

I guess no one will be able to answer those two simple questions, which should lead to the final survey:

Who is the stupid one:

1) Bukhari
2) His followers
3) All the above

I guess you should know the answer by now

See you in the next crap of hadith inshaallah

Salam
- Sun 08 Mar, 2009 1:12 pm
Post subject:
Hello, Ahmed

I think Hadith collectors were worse than the stamp collectors. At least the stamp collectors get mostly genuine stamps.

I also believe that most of the hadith collectors never checked any hadith under the shade or light of Qur'aan. Hence the result that we have so many junk ahadith.

For two hundred years or more, people followed only Qur'aan and only heard the genuine sayings of our dear Prophet.

I just hope our Muslim brothers and sisters start reading Qur'aan and get Allah's message direct.

As for me, after I read the alleged ahadith, I disposed of all ahahdith collections. Hadith collections give me the creeps.

Salaams
Baig
- Sun 08 Mar, 2009 6:48 pm
Post subject:
BMZ wrote:
Hello, Ahmed
I think Hadith collectors were worse than the stamp collectors. At least the stamp collectors get mostly genuine stamps.

I also believe that most of the hadith collectors never checked any hadith under the shade or light of Qur'aan. Hence the result that we have so many junk ahadith.

For two hundred years or more, people followed only Qur'aan and only heard the genuine sayings of our dear Prophet.

I just hope our Muslim brothers and sisters start reading Qur'aan and get Allah's message direct.

As for me, after I read the alleged ahadith, I disposed of all ahahdith collections. Hadith collections give me the creeps.

Salaams
Baig


Salam mate

Indeed, however we won't be questionable for collecting Stamps, because we do not use the stamps as a source of shirking Allah laws with any other laws

Here is another crap mate:


Salam all

In today's lesson, we will look at a very strange hadith, the hadith is listed under a chapter that Bukhari named: <b> الاعتصام بالكتاب والسنة </b>, i.e. <b> Upholding the Book and the Sunnah</b>

Well, if you remember in lesson # 2 that Bukhari lied to us and told us that the <b>Sunnah</b> is also <b>Kitab Allah</b>, let me remind you with what was said in Fath Al Bari associated book: <b> غرضه من أن السنة يطلق عليها " كتاب الله "</b>, i.e. <b>Bukhari position that the Sunnah is also called Kitab Allah (the book of Allah)</b>

Clearly the Sunnah and Kitab Allah for Bukhari are the same, which is Kitab Allah, why then he named that chapter while differentiating between the two as two different things? This is a very valid question, because in such case he should have named the chapter: <b> الاعتصام بالكتاب </b>, i.e. <b>Upholding the book</b>, it seems that Bukhari was not sure if really the Sunnah is also Kitab Allah, he simply contradicted himself. Let's now look at the hadith which suppose to be explaining to us: <b>قول الله تعالى ليس لك من الأمر شيء</b>, i.e. the saying of Allah in the Quran in verse <b>3:128 ليس لك من الامر شيء او يتوب عليهم او يعذبهم فانهم ظالمون </b>, i.e. <b>3:128 You have no decision in the affair whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them, for surely they are unjust.</b>

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6800&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The hadith is stated by Ibn Omar, who actually refrained himself from talking about the prophet after the prophet died as we have been informed in other hadith books which I may show it to you later, however let's just assume that Ibn Omar said the following:

That he heard the prophet while praying Salat Al-Fajr saying the following:

The prophet alleged to have said:

<b>O Our Lord! Praise be to You in the hereafter,</b> then Ibn Omar heard the prophet saying: <b>O Our Lord! Curse that person, and that person</b> so Allah revealed the following verse:

<b>3:128 ليس لك من الامر شيء او يتوب عليهم او يعذبهم فانهم ظالمون </b>, i.e. <b>3:128 You have no decision in the affair whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them, for surely they are unjust.</b>

If that is true, then it simply means that Allah shunned Mohammed by telling him in simple words: <b>It is not your business whether Allah forgives them or chastises them</b>

Hmmmmmmmmmmm

So what we should learn exactly from the above Sunnah?, to curse other people while praying?

Well, what else we should learn? That Mohammed was cursing people while praying?

Mohammed who was described by Allah as a man of sublime morality was cursing people during his Salat.

And the whole thing suppose to be a lesson for us to follow the Sunnah and Kitab Allah, <b>I mean Kitab Allah and Kitab Allah</b>

Possibly the prophet did so, he was a human like us, who knows, but do we really need to know that about the prophet?

I mean, don't we know already that Allah has power over all things and that He does what He wants without being questionable?

Honestly, I can't find any lesson to be learnt in here other than that the whole matter is only for Allah, Mohammed even does not have any part of it.

Now, let me end this lesson by showing you the other hadith where we learn from it that Ibn Omar refrained himself from talking about the prophet after his death:

The hadith is from Ibn Magih book:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=26&doc=5]Source

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The saying of Al Shubi goes like this:

<b>I have accompanied Ibn Omar for a year and I never heard him transferring any hadith that was said by the prophet salla Allah alayhi wa sallam</b>

-> See how Ibn Omar refrained himself from talking or transferring any hadith by the prophet, which must raise the question, how we really know that the above hadith reported by Bukhari about Ibn Omar is true?

Bukhari followers can tap dance all day long by parroting that it is a Sahih hadith, for me however I refuse to accept that the noble prophet was cursing others during his salat, now why the Quran verse was revealed, it absolutely makes no difference to my belief, I careless to know the reason for every verse revelation

See you all soon with next hadith inshaallah

Salam
- Thu 12 Mar, 2009 3:03 am
Post subject:
Salam all

Today's Bukhari Sunnah lesson is very interesting, I will add to it a Quran lesson, possibly some may give heed. We will look at an alleged hadith that suppose to have happened straight after the prophet died and before the prophet corpse was buried.

I actually like this hadith, however there is still no Sunnah in it, rather some information to what happened at such moment after the prophet death.

The hadith is alleged by someone named Abu Salmah (and I am sure that most of us do not know who the hell he is) who reported that Aysha told him something, and the whole thing is alleged by Bukhari. Because the hadith is about Aysha's father, as Mohammed was dead at such point of time, the hadith implies truthfulness in its story, however we are still unable to confirm that, what we are about to read, had really happened, it should still be classified as Zunn (conjectures), therefore, only Allah is The One Who knows the truthfulness in such allegation, simply all of us cannot know that. Let's look at such allegation of hadith and see if we may learn something from it:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=1165&doc=0

Bukhari listed the above allegation under a chapter that he named الجنائز , i.e. The funerals, under such chapter, Bukhari listed a sub-chapter that he named: الدخول على الميت بعد الموت إذا أدرج في أكفانه , i.e. Seeing the one who died after he was wrapped in his coffin.

Well, you will be able to see that, the above story which I am about to walk you through, CANNOT be a sunnah from the prophet, a Muslim child should understand that with ease.

Now, if I ask that Muslim child: Why you think that story which we are about to read cannot be a Sunnah by the prophet? I am sure he will reply saying: Because the prophet was DEAD at that moment of time. I say to such child: Good boy, your parents failed to understand that.

See, it was (clearly and irrefutably) Bukhari who invented such sunnah, an invented and un-required sunnah, trying to create a law that controls the following aspect:

Should we see anyone who died after he/she was wrapped in his/her coffin?

Far out, why the hell we need such Bukhari sunnah?. Well, even if the above allegation of a sunnah ended up by prohibiting it, I will still have a look at a dear relative after being wrapped in his/her coffin, if I want to, THERE WILL BE NOTHING TO STOP ME, I tell ya.

Let's now see what Bukhari has established for us as a sunnah regarding such useless aspect, anything between brackets are my own comments and is not part of the allegation as documented and explained by me.

The allegation goes like this, Abu Salmah said that Aysha told him that:

Her father Abi Bakr came to her from his house riding his horse, so he entered a mosque and did not talk to anyone until he entered before Aysha (seems that he was very upset hearing the news that Mohammed has died), so he went to the prophet coffin and removed the cloth covering the prophet face, then leaned over and kissed him, then he cried (obviously Bukhari is telling us that it is ok to uncover dead humans to have a final look before they are buried, and even kiss them final goodbye)

After Abi Bakr cried for a moment, (he said something that I could not understand, however it is not related to the invented law of uncovering the dead or not to see them), sort of Abi Bakr said: My very dear messenger of Allah, Allah will not gather upon you two deaths, as for the death that was decreed upon you, you have fulfilled it. (I really could not understand what he was trying to say)

Abi Bakr then went outside while Omar was speaking to the gathered people, so Omar asked him to sit down, but Abi Bakr refused, then Abi Bakr stated the Shahada, so all the people directed their attention to him instead of Omar, so Abi Bakr said to the people:

To whoever among you who worships Mohammed (peace be upon him), then Mohammed (peace be upon him) has died, and whoever among who worships Allah, then Allah is Ever-Alive Who does not die. Then he recited the following Quran verse to the people:

And Muhammad is no more than a messenger; the messengers have already passed before him; so if he died or is killed, you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will not harm Allah a thing, and Allah will reward the grateful.

[Al Quran ; 3:144]

وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِن مَّاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَن يَنقَلِبْ عَلَىَ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَن يَضُرَّ اللّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ (144)


I will walk you through this very important verse that Abi Bakr recited to the people during Mohammed funeral later on, but after I finish this allegation of hadith walk through.

Abu Salmah then said:

By Allah, the people never knew that Allah has sent this verse until Abi Bakr recited it to them (looks like the verse was revealed to Mohammed a while back and the people just forgot about it, how confused they were, even during the time of the prophet). Abu Salmah then said that the people took the verse from Abi Bakr and kept reciting it forever, and that was the end of the allegation of hadith.

Now a few questions must be raised:

1) Why Abi Bakr told the people: To whoever among you who worships Mohammed, then Mohammed has died?

The answer should be clear; it seems that Abi Bakr has witnessed so many people who were doing just that, i.e. WORSHIPPING MOHAMMED.

Can you sense that what Abi Bakr said in a funeral, is not really something that is common, nor that it is offering condolences to the people, RATHER something that you expect to never hear in a funeral, and even may be offensive to be said in such sad times. YET, Abi Bakr who was a very wise man and also loved Mohammed dearly (more than anyone for that matter) comes out and says such tough words that clearly differentiated between Mohammed and Allah as two separate and incomparable entities. Both (Allah and Mohammed) have the same cause of course, because Mohammed was only working for Allah and doing what Allah commanded him to do, however the two can never be equal, such equality does not have to be by saying it, rather it happens more commonly through the actions of the so called believers while they are unaware of their horrible crime (worshipping others other than Allah, which should also mean shirking others with Allah).

2) Why Abi Bakr tells the people the fact about Allah that He is Ever-Alive and does not die?

Again, the answer is simple, see, the above fact about our God, that He is Ever-Alive and does not die, should be firmly known by any so called believer, it is something of the basics of belief, but it seems that Abi Bakr sensed that so many people were so ignorant to such simple fact about Allah while they have been indulged in their worshipping of Mohammed. It seems that they did not even care about such fact about Our God.

3) Why Abi Bakr selected such verse 3:144 to recite it to the people?

Again and again, the answer is very clear, because the people were ignorant of it, such ignorance was confirmed in the same allegation of hadith, see what Abu Salmah said at the end: ‏والله لكأن الناس لم يكونوا يعلمون أن الله أنزلها حتى تلاها ‏ ‏أبو بكر , i.e. By Allah, the people never knew that Allah has sent this verse until Abi Bakr recited it to them , i.e. the people did not know the verse, DESPITE that it was revealed to them soon after the battle of Uhud, when during the battle and while the Muslims were getting defeated, a rumor spread around the battle field that the prophet was killed, so the Muslims started to drop their weapons and surrender to the enemy thinking that there should be nothing left for them to fight for after the death of the prophet, as alleged in their books of hadith.

So, for so many years from the time of the battle of Uhud until the prophet natural death, the people never pondered upon such verse 3:144, and even forgot it totally to a degree that they would have never know that it was revealed, they may be excused actually because up to such moment, having your own copy of the Quran was almost impossible.

It seems that they were given a very tough lesson by Abi Bakr, so after they heard it from him, they just kept reciting it. I actually believe that they were not reciting it so many times to ponder upon it, RATHER to pay condolences to themselves after the idol they were worshipping has died. So it is possible that they learnt nothing from Abi Bakr.

From all the above we can conclude the following:

1) There are people who indeed worship Mohammed. And it was since the time of Mohammed, till this very moment.

2) There is no sunnah by the prophet that is related to Quran one way or another, rather an incident by some other people after the prophet died

3) Bukhari tried hard to invent his own sunnah using such allegation, by creating a useless Sharia that is based on the useless query of (Is it allowed to see dead humans after they died and have been wrapped in their coffin and before their burial?). The answer was not even given to us, rather we should work it out from the allegation based on the fact mentioned in there that Abi Bakr did so by uncovering the prophet then kissing him, i.e. it is ok for us to do so, but as I said earlier, even if someone stopped Abi Bakr from doing so, NOTHING IS GOING TO STOP ME FROM DOING SO.

A final note before stating the conclusion of such hadith, see how many times Allah was mentioned in the above hadith:

1- When Aysha was mentioned in the chain of narrators, she was praised by saying: ‏عائشة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها , i.e. Allah is pleased with her, I have translated it as the exact Arabic words, which used the verb of pleasing in past tense, it is not a Dua to Aysha like Asa An Yardda Allah Anha, i.e. May Allah be pleased with her, i.e. it is a boast (praise) of Aysha that Allah is already pleased with her, which is fine with me, but can you see that in the process they mentioned Allah without praising Him? And that is not fine with me:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 1

2: When the prophet was mentioned in the chain of narrators as being the husband of Aysha: ‏زوج النبي ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم , i.e. the wife of the prophet salla Allah Alaihi Wa Sallam, i.e. praising Mohammed, which is fine with me, in fact it is a command from Allah, however I am not at all fine with the fact that in the process of praising Mohammed, they mentioned Allah without praising Him:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 1
Mohammed: 1

3: When Abi Bakr was mentioned: ‏أبو بكر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنه , i.e. Abi Bakr, Allah is pleased with him, i.e. praising Abi Bakr, which is fine with me, but during the process of praising Abi Bakr, they mentioned Allah without praising Him:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 1
Mohammed: 1
Abi Bakr: 1

4- When Aysha was mentioned again in the hadith itself, she was praised again by saying: ‏عائشة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها , i.e. Allah is pleased with her, i.e. praising Aysha again, which is fine with me again, but during the process of praising Aysha again, they mentioned Allah without praising Him again:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 1
Abi Bakr: 1

5: When the prophet was mentioned again in the story itself: ‏ النبي ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم , i.e. the prophet salla Allah Alaihi Wa Sallam, i.e. praising Mohammed again, however I am not at all fine with the fact that in the process of praising Mohammed again, they mentioned Allah without praising Him again:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 2
Abi Bakr: 1

6: When Ibn Abbas was mentioned: ‏ابن عباس ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما , i.e. Ibn Abbas, Allah is pleased with them both (I really do not who is the second), let's just assume they meant Allah is pleased with Ibn Abbas only, i.e. praising Ibn Abbas, and in the process, they mentioned Allah without praising Him:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 2
Abi Bakr: 1
Ibn Abbas: 1

7: When Abi Bakr was mentioned again: ‏أبو بكر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنه , i.e. Abi Bakr, Allah is pleased with him, i.e. praising Abi Bakr again, which is fine with me again, but during the process of praising Abi Bakr again, they mentioned Allah without praising Him again

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 2
Abi Bakr: 2
Ibn Abbas: 1

8: When Omar was mentioned: ‏ ‏ ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنه , i.e. And Omar, Allah is pleased with him, i.e. praising Omar, and in the process, they mentioned Allah without praising Him:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 2
Abi Bakr: 2
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1

9: When Abi Bakr was mentioned for the third time: ‏أبو بكر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنه , i.e. Abi Bakr, Allah is pleased with him, i.e. praising Abi Bakr for the third time, which is fine with me for the third time, but during the process of praising Abi Bakr for the third time, they mentioned Allah without praising Him for the third time:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 2
Abi Bakr: 3
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1

10: When the prophet was mentioned for the third time: ‏ ‏محمدا ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم , i.e. Mohammed salla Allah Alaihi Wa Sallam, i.e. praising Mohammed for the third time, and in the process of praising Mohammed for the third time, they mentioned Allah without praising Him for the third time:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 3
Abi Bakr: 3
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1

11: When the prophet was mentioned for the fourth time: ‏ ‏محمدا ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم , i.e. Mohammed salla Allah Alaihi Wa Sallam, i.e. praising Mohammed for the fourth time, and in the process of praising Mohammed for the fourth time, they mentioned Allah without praising Him for the fourth time:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 4
Abi Bakr: 3
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1

12: When Abi Bakr was mentioned for the fourth time: ‏أبو بكر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنه , i.e. Abi Bakr, Allah is pleased with him, i.e. praising Abi Bakr for the fourth time, and in the process of praising Abi Bakr for the fourth time, they mentioned Allah without praising Him for the fourth time:

Score of praise:

Allah: 0
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 4
Abi Bakr: 4
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1

13: When Allah was mentioned as saying the Quran verse 3:144: ‏ ‏ قال الله تعالى , i.e. Exalted Allah said, finally they praised Allah for the first time:

Score of praise:

Allah: 1
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 4
Abi Bakr: 4
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1

However, Allah was mentioned another 5 times on His own (not during using Him for praising others), and they never praised Him:

a- لا يجمع الله عليك موتتين , Allah will not gather over you two deaths
b- ومن كان يعبد الله , and whoever worships Allah
c- فإن الله حي لا يموت , indeed, Allah is Ever-Alive Who does not die
d- ‏والله لكأن الناس , By Allah, the people were
e- أن الله أنزلها , that Allah has sent it down

Omar too was mentioned a second time without praising him:

Final score of praise:

Allah: 1 - 5 = -4
Aysha: 2
Mohammed: 4
Abi Bakr: 4
Ibn Abbas: 1
Omar: 1 ' 1 = 0

Do I really believe that most Muslims cared or currently care about Allah and His message? Well, I doubt it indeed

Let me walk you through verse 3:144 which Abi Bakr reminded the people with, after Mohammed death, and see if we can learn something from it:

And Muhammad is not except a messenger, indeed, the messengers before him have passed away; so if he died or is killed, you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will not harm Allah a thing, and Allah will reward the grateful.

[Al Quran ; 3:144]

وما محمد الا رسول قد خلت من قبله الرسل افان مات او قتل انقلبتم على اعقابكم ومن ينقلب على عقبيه فلن يضر الله شيئا وسيجزي الله الشاكرين

-> How clear as stated by Allah: And Muhammad is not except a messenger, it seems that Allah knows that the people will worship Mohammed one way or another and make him more than a messenger even, so Allah revealed such message for all of us to tell us who is Mohammed, next we read something that is more compelling: indeed, the messengers before him have passed away, i.e. Mohammed is like all other messengers, again it seems that Allah knows that the people will differentiate between Mohammed and all the rest of the messengers. HOW COMPELLING. We can see this clearly now days, and I will show it to all of you (many times) from their own hadith and hopefully the blind should be able to see it inshaallah.

-> We are told that the above verse was revealed when a rumor spread during the battle of Uhud, that the prophet was KILLED, so you expect that the above verse should be talking about the KILLING of the messenger only, yet we see the wisdom of Allah in His book, He also included with KILLING, NATURAL DEATH, see: so if he died or is killed , HOW ACCURATE AND FULFILLING, not just if Mohammed has been killed, rather if he has been killed or died natural death. Now, let's read what Allah is warning the people of doing after Mohammed death: you turn back upon your heels? .Well, well, well, it seems that Allah knows that this is exactly what will happen with the Muslims, that they will turn back on their heals by committing (at least) what Allah explained to us in the same very verse, that Mohammed is no more than a messenger like all the rest of messengers (we should absolutely make no distinction between all of them as stated in the Quran in at least 3 locations), now the above verse can not apply to what happened during the Battle of Uhud only, because the verse is also talking about the possibility of his natural death in addition to the possibility of being killed, therefore it must apply to the Muslims now days as well, and for those Muslims who sport of worship Mohammed, Allah has an important message for them: And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will not harm Allah a thing , indeed, they are only harming themselves while they percceive not. And for those who will not turn back on their heels, Allah has other important message for them: and Allah will reward the grateful. , certainly the grateful cannot be those who turned back on their heels to what Allah clearly explained to them regarding the status of Mohammed as being a messenger of His, who should be for us as any other messenger before him.

While I am walking you through the above great verse from Allah, something struck my head through another verse, I actually talked about such verse before but never clicked in my head that there might be a hidden and very important message between the lines, based on the fact that the following words in verse 3:144 about Mohammed: ما محمد الا رسول قد خلت من قبله الرسل , i.e. Muhammad is not except a messenger, indeed, the messengers before him have passed away , are almost the same word for word in another verse about another messenger, in addition to Mohammed, and those words were only said about these two messengers explicitly, let me bring the verse in here:

The Messiah son of Marium is not except a messenger, indeed, the messengers before him have passed away; and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat the food. See how We explain to them the signs then see how they are deluded.

[Al Quran ; 5:75]

ما المسيح ابن مريم الا رسول قد خلت من قبله الرسل وامه صديقة كانا ياكلان الطعام انظر كيف نبين لهم الايات ثم انظر اني يؤفكون

-> See, the same words about Jesus, let me put the two sentences under each other so you see that the words are almost identical:

3:144 ما محمد الا رسول قد خلت من قبله الرسل
5:75 ما المسيح ابن مريم الا رسول قد خلت من قبله الرسل

3:144 Muhammad is not except a messenger, indeed, the messengers before him have passed away
5:75 The Messiah son of Marium is not except a messenger, indeed, the messengers before him have passed away

Well, if you have studied the Quran, then I am sure that you should know that Mohammed and Isa (Jesus) are the only two messengers that have been described with the same exact words above, that both of them are not except messengers, indeed, the messengers before them have passed away

How striking? Will, I may think of it, that possibly there is a hidden sign in there, that may be indicating that these two messengers (only) out of all messengers, are the most who are worshipped by the most humans on earth. Allah knows best

Salam all
- Thu 12 Mar, 2009 9:51 pm
Post subject:
This is Bukhari Sunnah Lesson # 2 which I missed between my comments above:

Salam all

I hope you enjoyed Bukhari Sunnah Lesson # 1, I guess there will be no Muslim who will be able to refute such lesson because in their refutation, they need to tell us what is the relation between the oneness of Allah and the silly argument that suppose to have happened or will happen between two of the noble prophets (Adam and Musa).

In today lesson, I will show you one hell of a lie by Bukhari himself, for this hadith I will bring Fath Al Bari explanation to it, let's have a look

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6736&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


As you can read above, again, the hadith is an allegation by the always questionable Abu Hurairah, this hadith however is indexed under a chapter named: الاقتداء بسنن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم , i.e. Taking the sunnah of the prophet salla Allah alihi wa sallam as an example

The hadith is very short actually, the chain of narrators is indeed longer than the Matn (the content) itself

The allegation in such hadith that a few people were with the prophet who possibly had to judge between two persons, the hadith actually never told us such details, rather as explained by Fath Al Bari book as you can read above under the hadith itself

The hadith only mentioned that prophet Mohammed told them: I am going to judge between you using the book of Allah

Obviously why the prophet said so, is unknown from the Matn of the hadith, all we know from it, that when the prophet had to judge between two conflicting parties, he said that HE WILL USE THE BOOK OF ALLAH

Now if you ask any believer, what the words The book of Allah, suppose to mean, most of them if not all, should tell you that it should mean The Quran

Mister confused Bukhari did not see so, he saw it as something else, let me put the exact Arabic words as stated in Fath Al Bari book, so you see it for yourself:

واقتصر البخاري هنا عليه لدخوله في غرضه من أن السنة يطلق عليها " كتاب الله " لأنها بوحيه وتقديره , لقوله تعالى ( وما ينطق عن الهوى إن هو إلا وحي يوحى )

They are saying that Bukhari position is that the Sunnah is called the Book of Allah, because it was also revealed to Mohammed as the Quran is revealed, then they stated the Quran verse that Mohammed never talked of his own desires

Well, well, well, firstly Mohamed never talked or acted of his own desires, is only what is revealed to him from the Quran, in fact the same Quran told us that at least 3 times the prophet acted according to his own desires and faulted and was exposed by Allah and was corrected (no way in those three times he was under revelation from Allah), this will be another comment inshaallah to slam dunk those confused Mushrikoon.

Very clear, that Bukhari claimed that the Sunnah of Mohammed is called the Book of Allah, which I believe for certain that it is another clear sign of how confused was Bukhari and how he misled masses of people, well the important thing that those people should know is simply, they will not be able to blame the confusion of Bukhari for their own confusion.

Kul Nafs Bima Kasabat Rahinah

Every soul will be held hostage for what it has earned

If there will be any lesson learnt from the above allegation of hadith, it is imply, when the prophet judged between the people he only judged using the book of Allah, i.e. the Quran.

Salam
- Fri 13 Mar, 2009 10:05 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In today's Bukhari Sunnah lesson, we will look at two hadith from his book, the two hadith are from two different chapters, however it seems that both are talking about the same future incident on the judgment day, which means that we should cross reference both of them and see if there is any contradiction between the two, this also should give us another hint to how Bukhari was immaculate in his work, as so many claim such about him, of course the objective of Bukhari to include both hadith in his book should be nothing except that we will learn some sunnah from the prophet through them.

Let me start with the first hadith, which Bukhari listed under a chapter that he named احاديت الانبياء , i.e. The hadith of the prophets, sort of Bukhari dedicated a whole chapter to tell us what other prophets said.

Under such chapter Bukhari listed a cub-chapter that he named, قول الله تعالى
انا ارسلنا نوحا الي قومه ان انذر قومك
, i.e. The saying of exalted Allah: Indeed, We sent Nuh to his people (saying): Warn your people

I assume that Bukhari is going to explain to us the following verse:

71:1 انا ارسلنا نوحا الي قومه ان انذر قومك من قبل ان ياتيهم عذاب اليم

Indeed, We sent Nuh to his people (saying): Warn your people before a painful torture comes to them.

As you can clearly read the above verse: IT DOES NOT NEED ANY ELABORATION, it is so simple for a child to understand, that Allah sent prophet Nuh to his people to warn them before a painful torture comes to them, how complicated.

Let's have a look at such allegation of hadith, and see how Bukhari will distort the meaning of the above very simple verse by telling us a strange story that should happen on the JD:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=3092&doc=0

The above hadith is very weird indeed, again there is no sunnah in it what so ever, in fact the second narrator in the chain (of five narrators + Bukhari) stopped all of a sudden, sort of halfway in his story, saying that he totally forgot what the first narrator told him, HOW FUNNY, yet 4 more narrators transmitted such allegation despite they took it from someone who clearly admitted that he forgot the rest of the story.

The chain of narrators goes like this:

Ishaq Ibn Nasr -> Mohammed Ibn Obaid -> Abu Hayan -> Abi Zaraa -> Abi Hurairah

See, Mohammed Ibn Obaid admitted that he forgot the rest of the story that he heard from Ishaq Ibn Nasr. That should be enough to dismiss the whole story, yet four more narrators transmitted it, and even documented it in a book that they want to call it, the book of Allah. Those four confused narrators are as follow:

1- Abu Hayan
2- Abi Zaraa
3- Abi Hurairah

And of course:

4- Bukhari

Let me walk you through such doubtful allegation of hadith that suppose to be Sahih as Bukhari claimed and see if we may learn some sunnah from it:

Mister always doubtful Abu Hurairah is telling us that they went with the prophet for Dawah, i.e. to call others to the way of Allah.

So while they were eating, the prophet was enjoying a piece of meat, so he took a bite from it then said:

I am the master of all people on the day of resurrection, do you know how Allah will gather the first and the last people in one gathering so everyone will see them and hear them. The sun will be near and the people will say to each other: Don't you realize the misery that is waiting for you? Try to find one who will intercede for you. So the people said: Your father Adam.

So they went to Adam and said to him: O Adam! You are the father of all humans, Allah created you with His hands and blew in you from His Spirit, and commanded the angels, and they prostrated before you, and made you live in the garden, please intercede for us, don't you see the misery that we are in?

So Adam will reply: My Lord was very angry (supposedly with Adam), and such anger had no likeness before or after, and He prohibited me from the tree but I disobeyed Him, and I only care about my self, I only care about myself (Adam repeated it twice), go to someone else, go to Nuh.

So the (desperate) people went to Nuh and said to him: O Nuh! You are the first of messengers and Allah named you 'a thankful slave', please intercede for us, don't you see the misery that we are in?

So Nuh will reply: My Lord was very angry (supposedly with Nuh), and such anger had no likeness before or after, and I only care about my self, I only care about myself (Nuh repeated it twice), go to the prophet (Mohammed).

So the prophet said: So they come to me, so I prostrate under the throne, and it will be said to me: O Mohammed! Raise you head and ask for intercession and it will be granted, and whatever you ask for will be given.

Abu Hurairah then said that Mohammed Ibn Obaid said: I do not remember the rest of the story.


End of hadith

As you all (Muslims, Mushriks and Kafirs) can clearly see from the above story, THERE IS NO SUNNAH IN IT.

And most certainly it does not explain to us the self explanatory verse 71:1

How confused mister Bukhari have been, I really cannot believe that so many Muslims bought his clear cut non sense and pure crap.

The above allegation serves only one purpose in Bukhari's plan, to again raise prophet Mohammed to the most highest level any human can ever reach, a level where he will have a say to what Allah decides to do with us. The process is called شفاعة , i.e. Intercession, which I have no problem with, because it is mentioned in the Quran a few times as we will see later on inshaallah, however it was never mentioned as an explicit offering to Mohammed.

What I found very revolting that when the people asked Adam to seek it for them from Allah, he washed his hands clean from them, demeaning himself by stating his sin (what they call the first sin), and while stating that because of his sin, Allah became so angry with him that no likeness of such anger existed before or will exist after that day (I guess), this part of the story contradicts Bukhari hadith # 6961 in which he alleged to us (trying to explain the oneness of Allah) that when Musa tried to corner Adam by mentioning his first sin, Adam slam dunked Musa by telling him that how he can blame him for something that Allah decreed on him before creating him? i.e. THERE SHOULD BE NO NEED FOR SUCH ANGER from Allah towards Adam which have been associated to Him by those hadith narrators (see saying about Allah which what they do not know or have any proof for it), the Quran too contradicts such anger, because it confirmed the fact that Allah gave Adam some words then forgave him, let's have a look:

Then Adam received from his Lord words, then He turned to him mercifully; surely He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

2:37 فتلقى ادم من ربه كلمات فتاب عليه انه هو التواب الرحيم

How clear from another Quran verse that does not need any explanation by anyone, the verse is self explanatory, that Allah straight after the incident of the tree, talked to Adam and said to him some words (the lesson and the truth that He planned it all before Adam was created). Then Allah turned to Adam mercifully, i.e. Allah forgave Adam. Therefore there was no such need for such massive anger that was associated to Allah, an anger like which there was nothing before and after such incident.

Yet the same hadith contradicted its own story, by telling us that Nuh said the exact same when the people went to him asking him to intercede for them before Allah, the hadith alleged that Nuh said that Allah was so angry, such anger that there was nothing like it before or after. Come on, the hadith just told us that Allah was angry like it before such incident, during the time of Adam, how ridiculous. However while Adam provided a reason for such anger by Allah towards him, Nuh provided no reason for such anger towards him that was alleged and associated to Allah, certainly Allah might have been angry with the people of Nuh who rejected his message, but that does not mean that Allah is angry with Nuh himself, how ridiculous again, I am sure that Allah holds Nuh in high regard, and certainly Nuh won't let those who believed in him down in a such cheap way of caring only about himself while he was one of the great messengers of Allah, in fact, what Allah enjoined Mohammed of doing, was the exact same that was enjoined upon Nuh by Allah, let's have a look:

He made law for you of the religion what He enjoined upon Nuh and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa, that you establish the religion and be not be divided therein; hard to the unbelievers is that which you call them to; Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns (to Him), frequently.

42:13 شرع لكم من الدين ما وصي به نوحا والذي اوحينا اليك وما وصينا به ابراهيم وموسي وعيسي ان اقيموا الدين ولا تتفرقوا فيه كبر علي المشركين ما تدعوهم اليه الله يجتبي اليه من يشاء ويهدي اليه من ينيب

See, we follow the same as what Nuh was following, in fact the same as what all prophets were following, like Ibrahim, Musa and Isa, however can you see that Allah added on us what He sent down to Mohammed, He made law for you of the religion what He enjoined upon Nuh and that which We have revealed to you, and certainly what was revealed to Mohammed is the Quran and nothing else, Bukhari book can not be what was revealed to Mohammed while it is full of contradictions and non sense.

Bukhari books and its likes only divided the ummah into numerous sects, see what was ordained upon all of us and upon all prophets as stated in the same verse: ان اقيموا الدين ولا تتفرقوا فيه , i.e. that you establish the religion and be not be divided therein

This lame of hadith even portrayed the prophet in a not very nice manner, see, we are told that the prophet was in a Dawah (calling others to the way of Allah), you expect that the hadith will give us an example of how to call others to the way of Allah, yet all it showed us, the prophet enjoying a meal, then after he took a bite from a piece of lamb, he said all of a sudden, (I guess while his mouth was full of food) that: He is the master of all humans on the Judgment Day (praising himself), and to prove it, he told them a weird story, that was not even completed in the hadith and was suddenly interrupted due to the fact that its rest was forgotten, the moral of the story was nothing but showing that Adam and Nuh will only care about themselves on the Judgment Day, while only Mohammed will be the one who will be granted the power of intersession before Allah

I do not believe that Allah was ever angry in such anger with either Adam or Nuh, especially when I read the following verse:

Indeed Allah chose Adam and Nuh and the family of Ibrahim and the famil of Imran above all the creatures.

3:33 ان الله اصطفى ادم ونوحا وال ابراهيم وال عمران على العالمين


Now, under another chapter that mister Bukhari named التوحيد , i.e. Oneness of Allah from which we have already looked at a few useless hadith above, Bukhari listed another hadith under a sub-chapter that he named: كلام الرب عز وجل يوم القيامة مع الأنبياء وغيرهم , i.e.The words of Allah on the day of resurrection to the prophets and others.

I.e. Bukhari is going to associate words directly to Allah, the story in the following hadith seems to be talking about the same story we read in the above hadith, let's have a look at it:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6956&doc=0

The chain of narrators are three:

Solaiman Bin Harb -> Hammad Bin Zaid -> Mubid Bin Hiala Al-Anzy

So Mubid said that a group of people from Basrah city gathered and went to Anas Bin Malik, a guy named Thabit Al-Banany went with them to ask Anas about the hadith of intercession, so when they arrived to his MANSION (look like mister Anas was very rich, he was living in a mansion), and he was praying the noon prayer, so they asked permission to enter and he allowed them, so Mubid said to Anas: O Aba Hamza (the father of Hamza), these people are from Basrah and want to ask you about the hadith of intercession, so Anas Bin Malik said:

Mohammed said that on the day of resurrection, the people will be wondering around until they come to Adam and ask him to interced for them before Allah, so Adam will tell them: I am not for it, but go and seek it from Ibrahim, he is the friend of the Compassionate (i.e. Adam let the people down)

So they go to Ibrahim (asking him the same), so he tell them: I am not for it, but go and seek it from Musa, he is the one to whom Allah spoke. (i.e. Ibrahim let the people down)

So they go to Musa (asking him the same) so he tell them: I am not for it, but go and seek it from Isa (Jesus), he is the spirit of Allah. (i.e. Musa let the people down)

So they go to Isa (asking the same) so he tell them: I am not for it, but go and seek it from Mohammed. (i.e. Isa let the people down)

Prophet Mohammed continued: So they will come to me (asking me the same), and I will say, I am for it, so I seek permission from Allah and I fall prostrating before Him, and it will be said to me: Raise you head, and say, you will be heard, and ask, you will be given, and seek intercession, it will be granted, so I say: O my Lord! My ummah (my people), Allah will say to me: Go and take out from hell whoever has a belief the weight of small seed. So I do, then I return back and prostrate to Him.

And it will be said to me: Raise you head, and say, you will be heard, and ask, you will be given, and seek intercession, it will be granted, so I say: O my Lord! My ummah, my ummah (my people, my people), Allah will say to me: Go and take out from hell whoever has a belief the weight of an atom. So I do, then I return back and prostrate to Him.

And it will be said to me: Raise you head, and say, you will be heard, and ask, you will be given, and seek intercession, it will be granted, so I say: O my Lord! My ummah, my ummah (my people, my people), Allah will say to me: Go and take out from hell whoever has a belief whose weight smaller than the weight of a seed. So I do.

(It seems that at this moment Anas stopped and they left his mansion) so Mubid continued and said: When we left I told the others, how about while we pass by Hasn (a village or something) we stop at the house of Abi Khalifah and confirm with him what we heard from Anas regarding intercession. So we went to the house of Abi Khalifah and said to him: O Abi Said (the father of Said)! We came to you with something from Anas that we never heard before , so he told us to say it, then we told him what Anas told us, but Abi Khalifah said to us: Anas told me such hadith 20 years ago, and I am not sure if he forgot or deliberately did not tell you the rest of it fearing that you rely on it without doing your best to be saved, so we asked him to tell us the rest of the hadith and he laughed and said: Humans are always in a rush. What happened that Mohammed will return a fourth time and prostrate before Allah then:

It will be said to him: Raise you head, and say, you will be heard, and ask, you will be given, and ask intercession, it will be granted, so Mohammed will say: O my Lord! Give me permission to take out from hell whoever said 'La Ilah Illah Allah' (There is no god except Allah), so Allah will say, by My Might and Honor, I will take out from hell whoever said there is no god except Allah.

End of hadith

Clearly this hadith by Bukhari contradicts his other hadith explained earlier in this comment, in the first hadith it was only (Adam, Nuh and Mohammed), while in this hadith, we have (Adam, Ibrahim, Musa, Isa and Mohammed), how obvious, both hadith however share a few things in common, that:

1) Mohammed is higher than the rest of all other prophets and he will have a vital word to what Allah may do so people will be saved.
2) All prophets with the exception of Mohammed will let their people down.
3) There is no sunnah to be learnt from both hadith, even if the second hadith tells us that those who believe in the oneness of Allah are those who declare that there is no god except Allah, because that was nothing new, the oneness of Allah was described clearly by Allah in His Quran and through a 100% Sahih hadith of Mohammed, let's have a look:

Say: He, Allah, is One.
Allah is He on Whom all depend.
He begets not, nor is He begotten.
And none is like Him.


قل هو الله احد
الله الصمد
لم يلد ولم يولد
ولم يكن له كفوا احد

[The Quran ; 112:1-4]

-> How simple and clear the oneness of Allah as described to us by Allah Himself through 100% Sahih hadith of Mohammed, see the word: قل , i.e. Say, i.e. 100% Sahih hadith of Mohammed.

Bukhari however, in his second hadith above, which suppose to be explaining to us the oneness of Allah, diverted, distracted and confused the matter with something else, that Mohammed will be the only prophet who will seek intercession to anyone who declare the oneness of Allah. In the process he contradicted himself because he talked about the same story in another allegation of his which list to us different prophets in the chain of messengers in his repeated non sensible story.

As if, there were no one who believed in the previous messengers, who may be entitled to their own messengers intercession, it seems that according to the above non sensible hadith that those former believers will miss out because their own prophets declined to offer intercession, and as we have read above that the prophet was only seeking intercession for his ummah, i.e. his people, not the people of other prophets, see the non sense. Some may say that the prophet will seek intercession for them in the fourth time when he asks Allah to allow him to take out from hell anyone who declared that there is no god except Allah (as you can see the second part of the suppose to be shahada is not stated) which may imply that at the fourth time the prophet was seeking intercession to those who believed in the other prophets before Mohammed and dying before Mohammed was sent, because all they needed to have done was to say no god except Allah, a logic that may be acceptable at a glance, then its flaw will become clear in a matter of seconds, because those people before Mohammed who have declared that there is no god except Allah, should be equal to those who believed in Allah and received the message of Mohammed, YET they were left LAST for the prophet to intercede for them and take them out from hell, IT DOES NOT MAKE SENSE.

Such non sense will be clear if we look at some verses of شفاعة , i.e. Intercession in the Quran:

In a 100% Sahih hadith by Mohammed, Allah told Mohammed to say to the people the following:

39:44 Say: To Allah is the whole matter of intercession; His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, then to Him you will be returned.


39:44 قل لله الشفاعة جميعا له ملك السماوات والارض ثم اليه ترجعون

How clear the message is in the above 100% Sahih hadith by Mohammed, simply, the outcome of intercession will not be known until the sinners (who should be believers in Allah) stand before Him and someone intercede for them after permission is given, after that it is up to Allah to accept such intercession or not, the hadith writers however are telling us the outcome of such intercession before hand, that all prophets with the exception of Mohammed will refuse to intercede for their people while Mohammed will do and Allah will quickly grant it for him and does what Mohammed request.

The information that Allah will accept intercession for those who declared that there is no god except Allah, as alleged by the second Bukhari hadith above, is nothing new, it was stated in the Quran, let's have a look:

They will not have intercession, except he who has taken with the Compassionate a covenant.


19:87 لا يملكون الشفاعة الا من اتخذ عند الرحمن عهدا

-> See the above verse is talking about the sinners that: They will not have intercession, except he who has taken with the Compassionate a covenant., and guess what, that covenant is declaring that there is no god except Allah, i.e. those sinners who have believed and declared so, intercession may be granted to them. Which is like what Bukhari told us in the second hadith above, but with a major difference, which is, Bukhari is telling us that only Mohammed will be the one to intercede and other prophets will decline to do so and only care for themselves, they will not care for their own people who believed in them.

Allah clearly said in the Quran that seeking intercession will be allowed to anyone as long as Allah gives permission and accepts what they will say:

On that day intercession will not benefit except him to whom the Compassionate allows and has accepted from him a saying.


20:109 يومئذ لا تنفع الشفاعة الا من اذن له الرحمن ورضي له قولا


The angels too will be allowed to intercede:

He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves and they are from fear of Him apprehensive.


21:28 يعلم ما بين ايديهم وما خلفهم ولا يشفعون الا لمن ارتضي وهم من خشيته مشفقون


There is not one single verse in the Quran that associate intercession explicitly to Mohammed, and most certainly the outcome of the intercession will only be known at such point of time, not before hand, this is when the sinners will feel and percieve the might and power of Allah and that He has full power over all things.

Bukhari however presented it to us as if we know the outcome before hand, that only Mohammed who will intercede for us and Allah will 100% will accept it from him and remove all sinners from hell as long as they had a covenant with Allah before hand, when they declared that there is no god except Him.

One final note regarding the second hadith above, if Anas Ibn Malik refused to tell the people about the fourth time when it is alleged that Mohammed will return for the fourth time before Allah asking Him to allow him to remove all those sinners from hell, who have declared the oneness of Allah before hand, as it was stated above that Anas motive of concealing it was to avoid that the people may totally rely on that and indulge themselves in committing sins as long as they have declared the oneness of Allah, they will be saved, as they would know that the prophet will intercede for them and remove them from hell. Then I say, Bukhari spoiled such careful thoughts by Anas, because now, all of us know that by just declaring the oneness of Allah while indulging in sins all our lives, it will be more than enough for Mohammed to intercede for us and even he will have the power to remove us from hell, Allah is rendered just a mere one of the actors who is acting in a play that was directed by Bukhari, what a load of non sense dear Muslim brothers and sisters.

See, those hadith worshippers do not understand that intercession (logically speaking) has absolutely no value, being in hell or being in paradise, Allah can remove you from either, any time He wills, let's have a look:

106: So as to those who are unhappy, they will be in the fire; for them therein is exhaling and inhaling,
107: Abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills; indeed your Lord is doer of what He wants.
108: And as to those who are made happy, in the garden abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills; a giving which will never be interrupted.


11:106 فاما الذين شقوا ففي النار لهم فيها زفير وشهيق
11:107 خالدين فيها ما دامت السماوات والارض الا ما شاء ربك ان ربك فعال لما يريد
11:108 واما الذين سعدوا ففي الجنة خالدين فيها ما دامت السماوات والارض الا ما شاء ربك عطاء غير مجذوذ


See, those sinners who will go to hell, will abide in it EXCEPT as Allah wills: as to those who are unhappy, they will be in the fire; for them therein is exhaling and inhaling, Abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills;

And the winners who will go to paradise, will abide in it EXCEPT as Allah wills: And as to those who are made happy, in the garden abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills.

Therefore, the outcome of the intercession by other people is meaningless (logically speaking) because even for those who will enter paradise, Allah can take them out from it whenever He wills, and most certainly He will not and cannot be questioned regarding why He did this, or why He has done that.

Such exclusive Mashi'aa (willing) which belongs only to Allah, was presented to us by Bukhari as if, there is another willing in conjunction with it, (the willing of prophet Mohammed) and through both willing(s), the sinners will be saved, imagine that Mohammed may not intercede for some people, what will happen to them? It has to be UNKNOWN according to the man made books of hadith.

Salam
- Thu 19 Mar, 2009 10:44 pm
Post subject:
Salam brother,

If bukhari was not arab how come all his wiritngs are in arabic ?

Non arabs depend alot on hadiths because they dont understand Quran, but why does arab speakers depend on hadith.
- Thu 19 Mar, 2009 11:27 pm
Post subject:
Rigel wrote:
Salam brother,

If bukhari was not arab how come all his wiritngs are in arabic ?

Non arabs depend alot on hadiths because they dont understand Quran, but why does arab speakers depend on hadith.


Salam mate

It is been alleged that Bukhari learnt Arabic. However it is also been alleged that he was blind since he was a child but later on his mother asked Allah to give the sight to him back then she saw the grant of Allah in a dream, then Bukhari the following day was able to see again

cheers
- Sun 22 Mar, 2009 10:25 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In today's Bukhari Sunnah lesson, we will look at a hadith alleged by Bukhari which should render all Muslims who fight and kill each other, Kafiroon (Unbelievers)

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=118&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith by Bukhari is listed under a sub-chapter that he named: الإنصات للعلماء , i.e. Listening to the Ulamma (The Knowledgeable), which is under a chapter that he named: العلم , i.e. The Knowledge

The message of the above hadith is very simple, it is alleged that the prophet said in the last ceremony the following while the people were listening:

Do not return after me Kuffar (unbelievers), when some of you strike the neck of the others.

Now, I am not really sure if there is any sunnah in the above allegation, but let's assume that there is, therefore it should simply be as follow:

Those Muslims who fight and kill each other, MUST BE KAFIROON, i.e. UNBELIEVERS

Well, it's really strange that Bukhari included such allegation at least 150 years after so many Muslims fought and killed each other, including the following Muslims:

1- Ali ibn Abi Talib
2- Aysha
3- Aysha's two brothers-in-law Talha and Zubayr ibn al-Awwam
4- Abd Allah Ibn al-Zubayr
5- Muˁāwīya ibn ˁAbī Sufyān

And so many more

Therefore according to Bukhari, the above mentioned Muslims along with thousands of Muslims back then, MUST BE KAFIROON, i.e. UNBELIEVERS, this is because they struck the neck of each other, i.e. they fought and killed each other, and not to my surprise, according to Bukhari, so many Muslims who now days are following path by fighting and killing each other, must be Kafiroon.

Now, if Bukhari believed in his allegations of hadith, then he should have also believed that Aysha and Ali returned Kafirs after the prophet death.

Finally, what exactly the above allegation has to do with 'Knowledge" or "Listening to the Ulamaa"? Absoutely nothing

Salam
- Mon 23 Mar, 2009 9:24 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In today's Bukhari Sunnah lesson, we will look at another strange hadith alleged by Bukhari which should convict him and many others of the crime of not obeying the prophet.

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=126&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith by Bukhari is listed under a sub-chapter that he named: من خص بالعلم قوما دون قوم كراهية أن لا يفهموا , i.e. The one who exclusively transfer knowledge to some but not others fearing that the others may not understand the knowledge), which is under a chapter that he named: العلم , i.e. The Knowledge

The message of the above hadith is non sensible though, it is alleged that Anas Ibn Malik said that it was mentioned to him the following:

The prophet said to Maaz Ibn Jabal: Whoever meets Allah while not shirking anything with Him, he should enter paradise.

So Maaz Ibn Jabal said to the prophet:

Should I inform everyone so they the receive the good tidings?

So the prophet replied back:

NO, as I fear that they may rely on that.

End of hadith

Well, can you see that Anas Ibn Malik did not tell us who told him that, he only said that it was mentioned to him. How Bukhari then managed to authenticate such allegation? This is not really important, I actually careless about any Isnad or chain of narrators, all I care about is the logic behind the message in such allegation, that is if there is any.

The logic of the above allegation is obvious, Bukhari is telling us that some people may be informed with vital and crucial information, while other should never be informed likewise, the reason given by Bukhari that, those that will be excluded from knowing such information, have been excluded because of the fear that they may rely on it totally by misunderstanding it.

The vital information in the above allegation, is simply: Anyone who meets Allah while not shirking with Him anything, will go to paradise.

According to the allegation, the prophet said so to one person only, such person is named Maaz Ibn Jabal, obviously Maaz rejoiced when he heard such crucial information, so when he wanted to say it to everyone, the prophet clearly PROHIBITED HIM from doing so, by telling him NO, as well explaining his reason to why the information should be concealed from some people, which is the fear that those people misunderstand the message and totally rely on it without working hard on their deeds beside their Iman (belief).

Now I wonder, who should deserve to know such crucial information and who should not? I mean who can judge that?, certainly the prophet could have judged it and said it to Maaz Ibn Jabal, knowing that Maaz will not rely on that alone. Now, what do you think the benefit of such message to the people like Maaz? Absolutely nothing, the danger of such message is certainly outweigh the 0 benefit it has.

Allah already told us at least a couple of times in the Quran that He may forgive all sins except Shirk, therefore there is nothing that is new in the above allegation, on the other hand, Maaz Ibn Jabal certainly did not conceal it from some people, he must have said it to a few, and from those few it spread to more people, until it reached Bukhari, so mister Bukhari in his total recklessness disobeyed the prophet and documented it in a book so every Muslim knows about it. HOW DUMB

Now, let's just assume that Maaz obeyed the prophet and only said such information to a few and concealed it from the rest, as he was commanded by the prophet, now those few started to spread it to other few(s), possibly all those people may be excused assuming that the people thought of those to whom they said it, that they will not rely on it. Now mister confused Bukhari came and put the final nail in the coffin by informing every single Muslim in the world spanning over generations and generations for 1200 years with such allegation, IN CLEAR VIOLATION TO THE PROPHET COMMAND IN THE SAME AND VERY ALLEGATION

Simply, Bukhari convicted his own self, he proved how confused, dumb, ignorant and most importantly disobedient to the prophet command, he was, and certainly millions and millions of the Muslims now totally rely on that, i.e. if they meet Allah without shirking anything with Him, they will go to paradise while totally ignoring the issue of their deeds.

See, it is not about the belief only, it is always about the belief and deeds, a fact that is mentioned in the Quran tens of times, yet mister Bukhari totally ignored such fact, in addition to his clear disobedience to the prophet command of not saying it to everyone rather a few.

Salam
- Tue 24 Mar, 2009 10:39 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In relation to the second last Bukhari sunnah lesson ABOVE. I was driving my car and all of a sudden a verse clicked in my head which clearly contradicts such allegation by Bukhari, in which it is alleged that the prophet said indirectly that those believers who fight and kill each other must be Kafiroon.

In the following verse, we will read a command from Allah to the believers , to fight a group of believers, consequently according to Bukhari allegation, the Quran contradicted what is alleged to be said by the prophet, let's look at the verse:

49:9 وان طائفتان من المؤمنين اقتتلوا فاصلحوا بينهما فان بغت احداهما علي الاخري فقاتلوا التي تبغي حتي تفيئ الي امر الله فان فاءت فاصلحوا بينهما بالعدل واقسطوا ان الله يحب المقسطين


And if two parties of the believers fight, make peace between them; but if one of them acts wrongfully towards the other, fight that which acts wrongfully until it returns to Allah's command; then if it returns, make peace between them with justice and act equitably; surely Allah loves those who act equitably.


Verse 49:9 talks about 3 groups of believers, let's name them with some letters:

Group A
Group B
Group C

All the above groups are believers

Now imagine Group A and Group B start to fight each other, see: And if two parties of the believers fight, according to Bukhari allegation, Group A and Group B should be kafirs because they fight each other.

Now, Group C must make peace between Group A and Group B, see: make peace between them . Now, after such peace treaty was iniitiated, imagine now that one group of the two conflicting groups, breaks the treaty and starts to attack the other group, for example, let's assume that Group A violated the peace treaty and started to attack Group B again, see: but if one of them acts wrongfully towards the other , then the command from Allah that Group C should fight Group A until they wake up, see: fight that which acts wrongfully until it returns to Allah's command , i.e. according to the allegation by Bukhari, Group C and Group A must be kafiroon, therefore, the outcome of such allegation by Bukhari is simply, all three groups must be Kafiroon, HOW INSANE

This must lead to the following clear cut obvious conclusion, that such allegation by Bukhari MUST BE A LIE, or at least is not a complete account to what really said by the prophet

Salam
- Wed 25 Mar, 2009 4:24 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

Let me show you a clear example of how Bukhari book and its likes, totally destroyed many of the Muslims judgment regarding very serious matter, Marriage

A Saudi pervert aged 47 years old, lent another Saudi some money, so when the second Saudi failed to pay the debit back, the first Saudi suggested that he marry of his 8 years old daughter to him to settle such debit. In effect it is exactly like selling his 8 years old daughter to a clear cut pervert to free his debit.

The girls' parents are divorced, so her mother went mad and took the matter to court to annul such illegal marriage.

After she lost the first court, she won the appeal, and now the marriage legality is on pause until the appeal is looked at.

Let me show you the story from CNN as it is published today, then I will add more comments

http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/03/24/saudi.child.marriage/index.html

Saudi girl in marriage case wins appeal

<i>By Mohammed Jamjoom
CNN</i>

An appeals court in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, has rejected and refused to certify a court ruling allowing a 47-year-old man's marriage to an 8-year-old girl, said a relative of the girl with knowledge of the proceedings.

Under the Saudi legal process, what the appeals court ruling means is that the controversial marriage is still in effect, but a challenge to the marriage by the girl's mother is still alive.

Rights groups hailed this week's decision because it keeps the mother's challenge going.
"I think that it happened because of the mother, because she refused to accept the [original] verdict, because she challenged the court in and took it to the appeals court, said Saudi women's rights activist Wajeha Al-Huwaider. "I really admire the mother for this."

The mother is extremely relieved, the family member told CNN. She also expressed her thanks to the head of the appeals court for the attention paid the case, according to the Saudi daily newspaper Al-Riyadh on Tuesday.

The appeals court action now sends the case back to the earlier judge, who will decide whether to stand by his original decision.

There in Onaiza, the judge will have a chance to either overturn or uphold his first verdict, the girl's relative said. If the judge upholds his verdict and refuses to annul the marriage, then the case will again go to the appeals court, the family member told CNN. If the judge changes his decision, then the case is effectively over, the relative added.

Al-Huwaider, co-founder of the Society of Defending Women's Rights in Saudi Arabia, warned that while this latest development should be considered a victory for women's and children's rights, this is only a first step.

"For our women's rights group, I feel this is the first real achievement we've had since we started," she said. "We are happy for the girl and her mother but this is just the first achievement. We want a law in Saudi Arabia that protects girls from early marriages -- a law that states that girls have to be at least 17 before they can marry and boys have to be at least 18. When that happens, we will really celebrate."

The case, which has garnered much criticism from rights groups within and outside Saudi Arabia, came to light in December when the Onaiza judge refused to annul the marriage on a legal technicality. Sheikh Habib Abdallah al-Habib's dismissal of the mother's petition for annulment sparked immediate outrage.

The mother's lawyer, Abdullah al-Jutaili, said the judge found that the mother -- who is separated from the girl's father -- is not the legal guardian and therefore could not represent her daughter.

The judge also requested and received a pledge from the girl's husband, who was in court, not to allow the marriage to be consummated until the girl reaches puberty, al-Jutaili said.

The lawyer said the judge ruled that when the girl reaches puberty, she will have the right to request a divorce by filing a petition with the court. Al-Jutaili said the girl's father arranged the marriage in order to settle his debts with the man, "a close friend" of his.

The judge's verdict was appealed. In a statement issued shortly after the original verdict, the Society of Defending Women's Rights in Saudi Arabia said the judge's decision went against children's "basic rights."

Marrying children makes them "lose their sense of security and safety," the group said. "Also, it destroys their feeling of being loved and nurtured. It causes them a lifetime of psychological problems and severe depression."

Zuhair al-Harithi, a spokesman for the Saudi Human Rights Commission, a government-run human rights group, said that his organization was fighting child marriages. "Child marriages violate international agreements that have been signed by Saudi Arabia and should not be allowed," al-Harithi said.

Child marriage is not unusual, said Christoph Wilcke, a Saudi Arabian researcher for the international group Human Rights Watch, after the initial verdict.

"We've been hearing about these types of cases once every four or five months because the Saudi public is now able to express this kind of anger, especially so when girls are traded off to older men," Wilcke told CNN.
---------------------------

Now, why you think those Wahabbi Saudis marry children? Well, it is because of Bukhari non sense, conjectures and lies in his man made book which most Muslims worship and consider in the same level as the book of Allah.

Let?????????????????????¢??s look at such non sense of allegation of hadith as reported and documented by Bukhari:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=3605&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Look I am not going to explain to you the above useless non sense, I can assure you that there is no Sunnah whatsoever in the above allegation, which suppose to be by Aysha: in simple terms, she said the following:

‏تزوجني النبي ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏وأنا بنت ست سنين , i.e. The prophet married me when I was six years old

Then the allegation went on with some useless information and at the end of the hadith, it is alleged that Ayshe said the following:

فأسلمتني إليه وأنا يومئذ بنت تسع سنين , i.e. She (her mother) delivered her to the house of the prophet when she was 9 years old

Now, I am asking any sane Muslim or Muslimah, what is the sunnah that we should learn from the above crap?

Absolutely nothing

Ironically we never read any other allegation in all these man made books of hadith that the prophet himself ever declared that he married Aysha at such young age.

And even more ironically we did not even hear it from Aysha herself, yet more ironically that Bukhari himself did not hear it from Aysha herself.

See, with a crap like this in a book that is called Sahih and is worshipped by so many Muslims, they will try to take the prophet as an example in such allegation, and do the same by marrying children. The problem with such freaks that they can never be like the prophet nor their wives can ever be like the prophet wives, this fact is logically comprehended after looking at the following facts:

1) The prophet married more than 4 women, while other Muslim men are only allowed to marry a max of 4 women.

2) The prophet was commanded not to divorce any of the ones that he already have at a certain point of a time, while other Muslim men are allowed to divorce their wives at any point of time.

3) The prophet was prevented from marrying any new wife, while other Muslims are allowed to marry new wives as long as they do not exceed the limit of 4, certainly by divorcing some of what they have and marrying others, yet the prophet was prevented from doing the same at a certai9n point of time, i.e. the prophet was prevented to even exchange any wife that he already have with new ones.

4) The wives of the prophet can not marry anyone after the prophet death, while the other Muslim women can remarry any time after getting divorce as long as they observe the Idaah.

5) The wives of the prophet are labeled by Allah as <b>the mothers of the believers</b>, while the other Muslim women can not be classified as such.

Therefore we cannot take the prophet as an example to whom we should marry and at what age our wives maybe even at such young age.

If it was true that the prophet married Aysha at such age then, it is something that is exclusive to him, as many other things were exclusive to him, he was a messenger for God sake, not an ordinary human like us.

Messengers are dealt differently by Allah compared with the rest of humans, if we should take them as an example <b>Iswah Hasnah</b>, then only in how they believed in, and worshipped Allah, nothing more and nothing less, in fact anything more may make such people idol worshippers which is an act that has to be certainly linked one way or another to shirk.

One important note that should not be overlooked, that when the prophet married Aysha at such age(assuming) that the story is true, the prophet never forced such marriage, Abu Bakr never owned the prophet any money for Abu Bakr to sell his young daughter to the prophet to free himself from any debits. Unlike such pervert of a Wahabbi Saudi who cornered a poor man using the money he lend him, to force him to sell his young daughter to him, which certainly confirms that he is pedophile.

We do not bloody need to know at what age Aysha married the prophet, it is totally useless information and certainly there is no Sunnah in it. If anyone can marry any girl before she reaches puberty, then what the hell should prevent them from marrying baby girls who were just been born? Absolutely nothing.

Indeed, Bukhari totally lost the plot and contaminated the minds of millions and millions of Muslims through his crap of work that he called Sahih hadith, which they shirk with the book of Allah as another book of guidance next to the Quran.

Well, there is no guidance in the above crap, rather misguidance, and we can clearly see a perfect example through such CNN story about such misguided Saudi pervert.

I seek refuge in Allah

Salam
- Fri 27 Mar, 2009 11:32 am
Post subject:
Salam All

Today we will look at another Bukhari useless crap, such crap is all about his idol worshipping of Mohammed

You will be the judge, let's look at this very short allegation of hadith:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=210&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by Anas Ibn Malik, so he said:

When the prophet used to Tabaraz (piss faeces), I used to bring to him water so he washes himself thereby.

End of hadith

Hmmmmmm, well, well, well, the above crap is listed under a sub-chapter that is named ما جاء في غسل البول , i.e. What was said in regards to washing the urine, but as you can see, the alleged hadith is not about washing the urine, rather washing the Buraz (faeces), would that be a clear sign of Bukhari confusion?, well, here is another sign of his confusion, he listed the above crap under a chapter that he named: الوضوء , i.e. Wudo, yet we read nothing in the above crap by Bukhari about Wudo.

I am not really sure what sunnah in the above clear cut idol worshipping example?,

That we should wash our bums with water after we piss some shit? WOW, I guess, possibly no one knew that before the prophet was sent

Possibly Allah did not tell us about that? Let?????????????????????¢??s see:

O you who have believed! Do not come near the prayer when you are confused until you know what you say, nor when you are unclean -unless being travelers on the road- until you wash yourselves; and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, and wipe your faces and your hands; indeed Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.

[Al Quran ; 4:43]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَقْرَبُواْ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنتُمْ سُكَارَى حَتَّىَ تَعْلَمُواْ مَا تَقُولُونَ وَلاَ جُنُبًا إِلاَّ عَابِرِي سَبِيلٍ حَتَّىَ تَغْتَسِلُواْ وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاء أَحَدٌ مِّنكُم مِّن الْغَآئِطِ أَوْ لاَمَسْتُمُ النِّسَاء فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُواْ بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا (43)

-> How clear, see: and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil,

I.e. it is clear that Allah already told us that if we answer the call of nature, we should use water to clean ourselves, and if we cannot find water, then we should use clean soil instead. Therefore Bukhari told us nothing new, in fact it does not sound that he was trying to tell us something, rather it seems that he was so indulged in his idol worshipping of Mohammed, that he documented such thing about him in a book that most Muslims shirk with the book of Allah as both being a source of sharia and authority.

Well, it is very clear that the above crap by Bukhari did not tell us anything about Wudo, supposedly this is what any sane writer should do to fill up the content of a chapter in his book that he named Wudo

Let me show you how Allah in another verse, explained to us how to perform Wudo, and in the same very verse, He also told us what to do when we answer the call of nature, and many other things:

O you who believed! When you stand up for the prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles; and if you are unclean then purify yourselves, and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, and wipe your faces and your hands from it (the clean soil); Allah does not want to put on you any difficulty, but He wants to purify you and complete His favour upon you, so that you may give thanks.

[Al Quran ; 5:6]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فاغْسِلُواْ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُواْ بِرُؤُوسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَينِ وَإِن كُنتُمْ جُنُبًا فَاطَّهَّرُواْ وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاء أَحَدٌ مَّنكُم مِّنَ الْغَائِطِ أَوْ لاَمَسْتُمُ النِّسَاء فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُواْ بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُم مِّنْهُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللّهُ لِيَجْعَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ حَرَجٍ وَلَكِن يُرِيدُ لِيُطَهَّرَكُمْ وَلِيُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (6)

-> See how clear the message of Allah in His Quran. Firstly He explained to us how to perform Wudo: O you who believed! When you stand up for the prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles; HOW SIMPLE, then Allah told us when we need to wash (purify) ourselves: and if you are unclean then purify yourselves, , then Allah explained to us more circumstances when we need to wash (purify) ourselves, including the answer of the call of nature: and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, HOW CLEAR

Can you see how verse 5:6 is telling us what Bukhari claimed to tell us in his allegation, yet he never did?

1- Bukhari named the chapter Wudo, yet he never explained to us any Wudo in his allegation

2- Bukhari named the sub-chapter, Washing the urine, yet he never explained to us anything about that

All Bukhari cared about is to document in a book that the prophet washed his bum with water, after he Tabaraz (pissed faeces)

Do we really need the above useless non sense after Allah revealed to us verses 4:43 and 5:6?

Here is something interesting for you that you need to think about:

4+4+3= 11

&

5+6= 11

Well, the conclusion is this, there is only one place for such allegation by Bukhari, the rubbish bin

Salam
- Sat 28 Mar, 2009 10:31 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In today's Bukhari lesson, we will look at two hadith, they are numbered: # 151, and # 164, i.e. they are 13 hadith apart, yet we should see the clear contradiction between the two.

Let's look at the first hadith # 151 by Bukhari:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=151&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by the always doubtful Abi Hurairah, so he said:

I followed the prophet when he went out to answer the call of nature, and while he was not looking around him, he asked me to bring to him some stones so he cleans himself or something like that, but he told me not to bring bones or faeces, so I brought to him some stones and put it next to him and turned away, so when he finished, he walked away. I was following him with the stones since.

End of hadith

What can I say brothers and sisters? Laughable, hey. The above useless non sense was listed under a sub-chapter named: الاستنجاء بالحجارة , i.e. Cleaning the self after answering the call of nature with stones, which is under a chapter that Bukhari named: الوضوء , i.e. Wudo, yet we read nothing in the above crap by Bukhari about Wudo. Rather, an allegation by a doubtful man alleging how the prophet cleaned himself after answering the call of nature.

Some hadith worshippers may say that cleaning the self after answering the call of nature is part of Wudo, then I say fine, but I tell them, why then most Muslims now days are not taking the prophet as an Iswah Hasanah, as alleged by Abi Hurairah and reported by Bukhari in his Sahih? I mean, do most of those hadith worshippers wipe their bums with stones after they answer the call of nature? If no, then tough luck to them, according to their own flawed logic, they are not obeying the prophet.

Let me explain to you something very important, the hadith above does not talk about any shortage of water for the prophet to clean himself with stones (soil) after answering the call of nature, this is evident from two facts:

1- The hadith never mentioned to us anything about any shortage of water
2- The hadith is listed under a chapter which Bukhari named Wudo i.e. cleaning the self with water, while he also included a long chapter in his book that he named Tayamum, i.e. cleaning the self with clean soil in the case of shortage of water.

Now if they say Bukhari was so intelligent man, then I have to question such intelligence, because the above hadith has nothing to do with Tayamum otherwise Bukhari should have listed it under the chapter that he named Tayamum, but as we have seen that Bukhari listed the hadith under a chapter named Wudo, i.e. for the hadith worshippers, this is what they have to do, for them to be doing the Wudo as alleged about the prophet, yet most of them now days, do not do that, therefore they cannot be following the prophet according to their own flawed logic.

What I find so bizarre is this fact, that the prophet needed someone (The stalker Abi Hurairah) to bring for him some stones after he sat down and started to answer the call of nature, as if he could not get some stones for himself before he sat down to answer the call of nature. I say to those confused hadith worshippers: You need to believe the following non sense:

1- The prophet went outside walking
2- The stalker Abi Hurairah followed him
3- The prophet needed to answer the call of nature to he sat down on the ground and started the answer
4- Then he calls Abi Hurairah to bring him some stones
5- Abi Hurairah brings some stones and drop it next to him then he looks away
6- The prophet cleans himself with the stones, then walks away
7- Since then, the stalker Abi Hurairah follows him with stones ready with him

How bloody ridiculous. Can you also see that Abi Hurairah was not sure what the prophet said exactly: so he cleans himself or something like that

And what makes it more ridiculous is the fact I mentioned earlier, that the hadith never talked about any shortage of water, yet if we just assume for argument sake that it was a case of shortage of water, then the following Bukhari hadith in the same chapter must contradicts it, let's have a look:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=164&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by Anas Ibn Malik, so he said:

I saw the messenger of Allah at the time of Salat Asr, so the people sought Wudo but they could not find any water, so the messenger of Allah came with water that was used before for Wudo, and poured it into this container, and he commanded the people to make Wudo from it, then I saw the water pouring from under his fingers, and all the people made Wudo.

End of hadith

What can I say again brothers and sisters? The above is yet another example of how they want to raise Mohammed in a level that he was never at, the above non sense is listed under a sub-chapter that is named التماس الوضوء إذا حانت الصلاة , i.e. Seeking Wudo when prayer time comes, which is under a chapter that Bukhari named: الوضوء , i.e. Wudo. I say, what the hell was that? We already know that we should seek Wudo when the prayer time comes, it was a clear command from Allah in the Quran, yet the hadith was not about that at all, rather all it wanted to highlight that the prophet performed a miracle of producing water from under his fingers that was sufficient enough for some people to perform Wudo, YET the prophet failed to do the same for himself when he answered the call of nature as we learnt from the first hadith, i.e. he was helpless to produce water from under his fingers to purify himself, and more ironically he was even helpless to collect a few stones for himself and needed Abi Hurairah to do it for him after he already started to answer the call of nature

Can you see the clear contradiction?

Well, there is certainly no sunnah from the second hadith, we already know that we should seek Wudo before we perform any Salat

Now, if there is any sunnah in the first hadith, then it should be as follow:

1) To use stones to clean our bums after we answer the call of nature
2) That we seek the help of someone to bring to us those stones after we have already started to piss.

Do most hadith worshippers do that? Of course not, I wonder why, wasn't their idol whom they worship doing so as alleged by Bukhari and his pal Abu Hurairah?

Salam
- Tue 31 Mar, 2009 5:22 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In today's Bukhari lesson, we will look at two hadith, which should be another compelling proof of how Bukhari and others were clear cut idol worshipping Mohammed, which resulted that he made his sahih book to indirectly express such type of worshipping, and consequently many confused Muslims followed path.

The two hadith are from the a chapter named الوضوء , i.e. Wudo, i.e. we should read some info about how to perform Wudo, or at least we should read some info to what is Wudo exactly? Let's walk through such sahih hadith and see if we may learn anything from it regarding Wudo. The first Bukhari hadith # 166:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=166&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by Anas, so he said:

When the messenger of Allah used to have his hair cut, Abu Talha used to be the first to collect some of his hair.

End of hadith

Hmmmmm, dear Muslim brothers and sisters, can you see the clear cut idol worshipping? IT CANNOT BE CLEARER THAN THAT

The allegation did not tell us how we should perform Wudo, further more the allegation never defined for us what Wudo is. All it cared about is to tell us that when the prophet used to have a hair cut, people were racing to collect some of his hair, someone named Abu Talha was the first.

Hahaha, reminds me with the bride in her wedding party, when she throws the flowers behind her back and all ladies race to be the first to get it.

Well done mister Abu Talha, you have won the first prize of who was the most idol worshipper of Mohammed.

And well done Bukhari, you just proved to us how stupid you have been, by not telling us anything about Wudo in such allegation and all you cared about is to express your idol worshipping of Mohammed, I bet you were so eager to have one hair of Mohammed.

The second hadith by Bukhari is similar to the above crap, in fact it is the previous hadith, let's have a look at the second Bukhari hadith # 165:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=165&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by Ibn Seren, who was talking to another guy named Ubaidah, so Ibn Seren said:

We have some hair from the prophet that we took from Anas or from the family of Anas

So Ubaidah said back:

If I have one hair from him (the messenger of Allah), it would have been more loved to me than anything in this life.

End of hadith

Here you have it again, now, we realize that whole family of Anas were idol worshipping of Mohammed, who collected his hair, and they were even distributing some of it to other people. It seems that Ibn Seren was just about to do the same by t giving away some of the hair of the prophet that he took from the family of Anas to others, so they fulfil their idol worshipping of Mohammed and spread it between the people who should be following the straight path of Allah, one of those guys were so happy that he is about to have one hair of the prophet that he proudly and shamelessly said, that one hair from the prophet will be more loved to him than anything in this life.

So, how was the Wudo lesson by Bukhari? I have to say, there nothing that can beat it in its stupidity along with his stupidity

This should take us to the medal presentation to the winners of 'Who is the most idol worshipper of Mohammed':

The Gold medal goes to:

Abu Talha

The Silver medal goes to:

The family of Anas (shared)

And the Bronze medal goes to:

Mister Bukhari and Mister Ubaidah (shared)

Please put your feet together for such idol worshipper fools:

Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap

Salam
- Fri 17 Apr, 2009 12:30 am
Post subject:
Salam All

It's been long time since last sunnah lesson by mister Bukhari, I really missed his silly and laughable lessons, I can assure you that we have still too many lessons to go though.

In one of the previous Bukhari lessons about Wudo http://www.free-islam.com/modules.php?name=Forums&file=viewtopic&p=4250#4250

We witnessed how useless such hadith in there, in that lesson I posted the following two Quran verses:

O you who have believed! Do not come near the prayer when you are confused until you know what you say, nor when you are unclean -unless being travelers on the road- until you wash yourselves; and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, and wipe your faces and your hands; indeed Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.

[Al Quran ; 4:43]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَقْرَبُواْ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنتُمْ سُكَارَى حَتَّىَ تَعْلَمُواْ مَا تَقُولُونَ وَلاَ جُنُبًا إِلاَّ عَابِرِي سَبِيلٍ حَتَّىَ تَغْتَسِلُواْ وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاء أَحَدٌ مِّنكُم مِّن الْغَآئِطِ أَوْ لاَمَسْتُمُ النِّسَاء فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُواْ بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا (43)

-> Clearly, Allah told us when we should perform Tayamum, see: فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ , i.e. but you cannot find water then use clean soil, it cannot get clearer than this:

THE ONLY REASON TO DO TAYAMUM IS WHEN WE CANNOT FIND WATER

This clear command from Allah was repeated in another verse, let's have a look:

O you who believed! When you stand up for the prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles; and if you are unclean then purify yourselves, and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, and wipe your faces and your hands from it (the clean soil); Allah does not want to put on you any difficulty, but He wants to purify you and complete His favor upon you, so that you may give thanks.

[Al Quran ; 5:6]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فاغْسِلُواْ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُواْ بِرُؤُوسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَينِ وَإِن كُنتُمْ جُنُبًا فَاطَّهَّرُواْ وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاء أَحَدٌ مَّنكُم مِّنَ الْغَائِطِ أَوْ لاَمَسْتُمُ النِّسَاء فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُواْ بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُم مِّنْهُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللّهُ لِيَجْعَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ حَرَجٍ وَلَكِن يُرِيدُ لِيُطَهَّرَكُمْ وَلِيُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (6)

-> How clear again: فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ , i.e. but you cannot find water then use clean soil, i.e.:

THE ONLY REASON TO DO TAYAMUM IS WHEN WE CANNOT FIND WATER

Mister Bukhari in his man made book is telling us something else as a reason to do Tayamum, let's have a look from a chapter in his book that he named التيمم , Al-Tayamum, i.e. Using clean soil to purify the self if we cannot find water

The following hadith has no number, it seems that it is part of the introduction for that chapter; however we still need to look at it:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=0&Rec=579

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above is not a saying by anyone, rather an explanation to the purpose of the hadith to follow for which a sub-title was given as: إذا خاف الجنب على نفسه المرض أو الموت أو خاف العطش , i.e. If one who is not clean fears to be sick, or fears death, or fears thirst, upon himself. Bukhari means that, if any Muslim is Junub (no purified), he/she can do Tayamum if he/she fears to be sick or to be thirst or to die, if he/she uses water.

So, for Bukhari to justify his new man made law, he said that it was mentioned that Amr Ibn Al-Aas used to do Tayamum when he was Junub because the night was cold. Then Bukhari brought in the following verse:

O you who believed! Do not eat your money among yourselves in falsehood, except that it is a trade by your mutual consent; and do not kill yourselves; indeed Allah is Merciful to you.

[Al Quran ; 4:29]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَأْكُلُواْ أَمْوَالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْبَاطِلِ إِلاَّ أَن تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً عَن تَرَاضٍ مِّنكُمْ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُواْ أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا (29)


Bukhari did not even put down the whole verse, rather the last sentence of it, a typical move by the hadith worshippers, this is what Bukhari listed only from 4:29

. وَلاَ تَقْتُلُواْ أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا ,

i.e.

. and do not kill yourselves; indeed Allah is Merciful to you.

Now you can see what Bukhari wanted to do, he is telling us that if the weather is cold, which means the water would be cold, and because if we do Wudo with it, we may get sick, we should do Tayamum instead which should be justified by the Quran verse 4:29 when it said at the end: and do not kill yourselves; indeed Allah is Merciful to you.

Bukhari even tried harder to convince the people with the man made law that was invented regarding when we should do Tayamum, by telling g us at the end of the above chapter introduction, that the people told the prophet about what Amr Ibn Al-Aas used to do, but the prophet said nothing, i.e. he was ok with it that we do Tayamum when the water is cold.

Now, I have serious problem with the above:

Firstly, if I take it as such, then I must be a Mushrik because I will be taking the following two commands:

1) To do Tayamum when there is no water (from Allah)
2) To do Tayamum when there is water but it is cold (from Bukhari)

Clearly, I have to be a Mushrik. Remember verse 42:21

Or have they associates who have prescribed for them in the religion that Allah does not sanction? And were it not for the word of judgment, decision would have certainly been given between them; and surely the unjust shall have a painful punishment.

[The Quran ; 42:21]

أَمْ لَهُمْ شُرَكَاء شَرَعُوا لَهُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا لَمْ يَأْذَن بِهِ اللَّهُ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةُ الْفَصْلِ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (21)

-> See, أَمْ لَهُمْ شُرَكَاء شَرَعُوا لَهُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا لَمْ يَأْذَن بِهِ اللَّهُ, i.e. Or have they associates who have prescribed for them in the religion that Allah does not sanction?, and we know well that Allah never sanctioned doing Tayamum when the water is cold, therefore Bukhari must be one of those who prescribed to us in the religion that which Allah never sanctioned, and consequently anyone who takes what Bukhari prescribed in addition to what Allah prescribed, MUST BE A MUSHRIK.

How clear.

Some may say: Hold on, Bukhari has a valid point according to 4:29 so we do not kill ourselves.

I say, then lets' see what Al-Tabari said in explaining 4:29, not what I said, as some people accuse me that I interpret the Quran according to my desires, so my desires are out of the picture in here, let's see what Al-Tabari desire was in explaining that part in 4:29 which Bukhari used to justify his invented law:



See what Al-Tabarai said regarding . وَلاَ تَقْتُلُواْ أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا

He said that it means, do not kill one another, i.e. do not fight with yourselves and kill each other

Bukhari however understood it as killing the self, and I should say, that Bukhari may have a point of understanding it that way, i.e. killing the self, but that cannot be used to change Allah laws other than what He said to us already.

For example, Allah ordained on us the fasting of Ramadan, but He exempted those who are sick, therefore the exemption came from Allah, not from another human

Another clear example is doing Wudo with clean soil (Tayamum) when we cannot find water. As Allah clearly told us twice in verse 4:43 & 5:6, try to remember the two verses by remembering that 4+4+3=11 and 5+6=11

Bukhari on the other hand is giving us exemption on top of an exemption, which is to do Tayamum if we find water but the water is cold because we may be sick, so if we do Wudo using cold water we will be of those who are killing themselves, and because we should not do that, then we should do Tayamum instead of Wudo even if we can find water.

Bukhari excuse has to be non sensible because if do that then anything can be done too, for example:

I will not pray when it is freezing cold because if I get out of bed, I may be sick

I will not go to the mosque because if I walk in the street ,I may get killed by a robber

I will not go to Hajj because the ship may sink, or the plane may fall from the sky

I can keep going, and bring so many silly excuses which will still be logical under 4:29 which says: and do not kill yourselves.

The bottom line is this, Allah clearly told us when we should do Tayamum, when we cannot find water. Period

If you take what Bukhari is teaching you, which is to ALSO do Tayamum when there is water but the weather is cold, then YOU MUST BE A MUSHRIK

Ironically how cold is cold can not be the same for everyone.

Here you have it, another clear example to how the books of Bukhari teach you to be a Mushrik. Not forgetting that having these man made books from the first place next to the Book of Allah is clear cut shirk, it is like SHIRK UPON SHIRK, no wonder we read in the Quran that most of those who believe in Allah, they do believe in Him but only while they are Mushrikoon (12:106)

Salam
- Thu 23 Apr, 2009 11:11 am
Post subject:
Salam All

Another day passed, and a new day has started for us to talk another Bukhari crap. In today's sunnah lesson by Bukhari, we should learn how Bukhari portrayed the noble prophet as a clear cut monster who fears no one even not fearing Allah.

The following crap of hadith is also listed under the Wudo chapter الوضوء , looks like Bukhari had so many hadith about Wudo, we have looked at many from that chapter, and as you have seen, in all such hadith from such chapter, we were never told how to perform Wudo, not forgetting that we already do not need to know how to do it from any human because Allah clearly told us how to perform Wudo in His Quran, let's look at such hadith which is used intensively by the enemy of Islam to defame Mohammed and all his followers:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=226&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above is not a saying by the prophet, rather a saying by a bunch of people who were talking g about an alleged incident that has absolutely nothing to do with Wudo, the alleged incident only portrays the prophet as a monster who tortured other people. Bukhari listed the above crap under the sub-title of: أبوال الإبل والدواب والغنم ومرابضها , i.e. The urine of the cattle and its other benefit.

Have Bukhari followers not asked themselves, what is the relation between the urine of the cattle and Wudo?

I did ask that question and I want to see how one of those Bukhari associates can answer such simple question.

Let me walk you through such crap of hadith which suppose to teach us something about Wudo:

The hadith is alleged by Anas Ibn Malik who said:

Some people came from a city called Akel or Arinah, and they embraced Islam in Madinah, so the prophet commanded them to accompany a man who was taking care of the cattle and sheep. The prophet also commanded them to drink from the urine and milk of the cattle and sheep, so the people did what the prophet told them, (sort of they were sick or suffering from a disease, the hadith did not tell us what was wrong with them at all). Then when their health returned to them, they killed the man who was talking care of the cattle and sheep, and stole the cattle.

The news came to the prophet in the following day. So he sent some men to chase them and bring them before him, so when those killers got arrested and were brought before the prophet, he ordered the following to be done to them:

1- Cut off their hands and legs
2- Insert nails in their eyes
3- Throw them into an area in Madinah (Harrah) that is known to be very hot
4- And if they ask for water to drink, no water should be given to them.


Such crap of hadith did not end there, at the end of it, another guy said another thing, the guy is named Abu Qalabah who said:

These people stole, and killed, and disbelieved after their belief, and they fought Allah and His messenger.

End of hadith

Wow, was really the prophet such a monster according to Bukhari?

It cannot be according to the Quran, in the Quran the prophet is one of sublime morality, and indeed it cannot be according to other man made crap from their man made books of hadith, for example, we read above that the tortured people asked to drink water after having their hands and legs chopped off, and after they had their eyes nailed, and after they were thrown in a very hot area in Madinah: that they ‏يستسقون فلا يسقون , i.e. they wanted water to drink but water was not given to them as commanded by the prophet of course.

Let me quickly interrupt the walk trough the above crap of hadith and show you how the above crap about the prophet personality contradicts another crap in the same chapter in the same book of Bukhari, a book that is only filled with Batil, i.e. Falsehood:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=168&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Again the above crap is from the same chapter of Wudo, in which we learn from the always questionable Abu Hurairah the following saying by him, he said that he heard the following from Mohammed:

A man saw a dog eating the dust from thirst, so the man put some water in his hands then put it in front of the dog mouth until the dog was not thirsty any more, so Allah thanked the man and made him enter Jannah

And again that was not the end of the hadith, at the end it was said that during the time of the prophet, the dogs were allowed to urinate, and enter the mosques, and they were not ever spraying water to clean it.

End of hadith

Holy crap man, what the hell was that? Can you see the clear contradiction regarding the prophet personality between the two hadith and many other hadith? Well, let me explain it to you then:

1) In the first hadith a group of thieves and killers were horribly tortured and were denied water to drink, while in the second hadith, Allah thanks a man who gave water to a very thirsty dog.
2) The dogs at the time of the prophet were allowed to even enter and urinate inside the mosques and Mohammed was ok with that to a degree that they even did not wash it. The crap books of hadith tell us also that dogs are very dirty and should never be inside our houses.

And as always, what the hell such hadith has to do with Wudo? The same bloody question that even a child can answer, yet no hadith worshipper stands up to answer it.

Let's go back to the main hadith that we are discussing and let me make this clear, I am not defending those thieves and killers (assuming that the story is truthful). The Quran clearly told us what to do with the thieves and the killers:

1- For the thieves, their hands must be chopped off, yet the hadith is telling us that they also had the legs chopped off.

2- For the killers, they must be killed, yet the hadith is telling us that they had their eyes nailed, and they were refused water after being thrown into a very hot area, obviously to die. So in a way they killed them but before they have done that, they horribly tortured them.

Can I ask everyone again, what does the above crap have to do with Wudo? Absolutely NOTHING

It also seems that some of the people could not comprehend the alleged horrible action by the prophet so someone in the name of Abu Qalabah tried to somehow relate the prophet horrible deeds indirectly to the Quran by saying the following:

These people stole, and killed, and disbelieved after their belief, and they fought Allah and His messenger.

Clearly, Abu Qalabah was indirectly referring to the following Quran verse:

The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is that, they should be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on opposite sides or they should be expelled from the land ; this is for them a disgrace in this world, and for them in the hereafter a great torture.

[Al Quran ; 5:33]

انما جزاء الذين يحاربون الله ورسوله ويسعون في الارض فسادا ان يقتلوا او يصلبوا او تقطع ايديهم وارجلهم من خلاف او ينفوا من الارض ذلك لهم خزي في الدنيا ولهم في الاخرة عذاب عظيم

-> See, 5:33 is detailing to us the punishment for those who wage war on Allah and His messenger, as well strive to make mischief in the land, here is what we should do to such people:

1- They should be killed

or

2- Crucified

or

3- Their hands and their feet be cut off on opposite sides

or

4- They should be expelled from the land

Let us now analyze the crimes of those people:

A- Did they steal? YES
B- Did they kill innocent soul? YES

They have never fought Allah and His messenger, and certainly disbelieving constitute no crime in the life of this world that earns its committer the death penalty, however let me just concede that doing A & B above may be classified as Making mischief in the land, so those people had earned ONE of the above 4 punishments listed in 5:33

I.e. they should have been killed OR crucified OR their hands and their feet be cut off on opposite sides OR they should be expelled from the land

Certainly you cannot impose all punishments together, and certainly, NAILING THEIR EYES is not a punishment that is listed above, and most certainly throwing them in a hot pit is not a punishment listed above, and surely denying them drinking water cannot be a punishment for any crime, in fact in any country which implement capital punishment, they always ask the condemned if they like to eat or drink a special meal before they are executed, they still treat the criminals with dignity.

As you have clearly seen, we have never talked Wudo, this is because there is nothing in the above two hadith that tells us an atom weight of information about Wudo, that is why Bukhari had nothing to say about Wudo, yet he listed the above crap under a chapter named Wudo, how stupid that man was, and how stupid most Muslims have been and still are to uphold such book filled with falsehood and defamation against the noble prophet which is a rich source for the low kafirs to defame the noble prophet, yet those confused Muslims classify it as the most authentic book after the Quran on the planet, I say yes, it is indeed uniquely authentic, authentic in how it exposes to us the stupidity of those hadith worshipers, and it should be an authentic motive for every sincere Muslim to fight those hadith worshippers that perhaps they repent and give heed to Allah, but we should not worry about their repentance, a soul will not repent unless Allah wills, what we should worry about all of us sincere Muslims IS TO RECLAIM BACK OUR GREAT RELIGION from the sinful hands of those stupid hadith worshippers, this is how you prove to Allah in the 21st century that you are an indeed a sincere Muslim who loves Allah and His religion.

Salam
- Thu 23 Apr, 2009 2:35 pm
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
Salam All

It?????????????????????¢??s been long time since last sunnah lesson by mister Bukhari, I really missed his silly and laughable lessons, I can assure you that we have still too many lessons to go though.

In one of the previous Bukhari lessons about Wudo http://www.free-islam.com/modules.php?name=Forums&file=viewtopic&p=4250#4250

We witnessed how useless such hadith in there, in that lesson I posted the following two Quran verses:

O you who have believed! Do not come near the prayer when you are confused until you know what you say, nor when you are unclean -unless being travelers on the road- until you wash yourselves; and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, and wipe your faces and your hands; indeed Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.

[Al Quran ; 4:43]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَقْرَبُواْ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنتُمْ سُكَارَى حَتَّىَ تَعْلَمُواْ مَا تَقُولُونَ وَلاَ جُنُبًا إِلاَّ عَابِرِي سَبِيلٍ حَتَّىَ تَغْتَسِلُواْ وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاء أَحَدٌ مِّنكُم مِّن الْغَآئِطِ أَوْ لاَمَسْتُمُ النِّسَاء فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُواْ بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا (43)

-> Clearly, Allah told us when we should perform Tayamum, see: فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ , i.e. but you cannot find water then use clean soil, it cannot get clearer than this:

THE ONLY REASON TO DO TAYAMUM IS WHEN WE CANNOT FIND WATER

This clear command from Allah was repeated in another verse, let?????????????????????¢??s have a look:

O you who believed! When you stand up for the prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles; and if you are unclean then purify yourselves, and if you are sick or on a journey or the call of nature comes to anyone of you or you have touched the women, but you cannot find water then use clean soil, and wipe your faces and your hands from it (the clean soil); Allah does not want to put on you any difficulty, but He wants to purify you and complete His favor upon you, so that you may give thanks.

[Al Quran ; 5:6]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فاغْسِلُواْ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُواْ بِرُؤُوسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَينِ وَإِن كُنتُمْ جُنُبًا فَاطَّهَّرُواْ وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاء أَحَدٌ مَّنكُم مِّنَ الْغَائِطِ أَوْ لاَمَسْتُمُ النِّسَاء فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُواْ بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُم مِّنْهُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللّهُ لِيَجْعَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ حَرَجٍ وَلَكِن يُرِيدُ لِيُطَهَّرَكُمْ وَلِيُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (6)

-> How clear again: فَلَمْ تَجِدُواْ مَاء فَتَيَمَّمُواْ , i.e. but you cannot find water then use clean soil, i.e.:

THE ONLY REASON TO DO TAYAMUM IS WHEN WE CANNOT FIND WATER

Mister Bukhari in his man made book is telling us something else as a reason to do Tayamum, let?????????????????????¢??s have a look from a chapter in his book that he named التيمم , Al-Tayamum, i.e. Using clean soil to purify the self if we cannot find water

The following hadith has no number, it seems that it is part of the introduction for that chapter; however we still need to look at it:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=0&Rec=579

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above is not a saying by anyone, rather an explanation to the purpose of the hadith to follow for which a sub-title was given as: إذا خاف الجنب على نفسه المرض أو الموت أو خاف العطش , i.e. If one who is not clean fears to be sick, or fears death, or fears thirst, upon himself. Bukhari means that, if any Muslim is Junub (no purified), he/she can do Tayamum if he/she fears to be sick or to be thirst or to die, if he/she uses water.

So, for Bukhari to justify his new man made law, he said that it was mentioned that Amr Ibn Al-Aas used to do Tayamum when he was Junub because the night was cold. Then Bukhari brought in the following verse:

O you who believed! Do not eat your money among yourselves in falsehood, except that it is a trade by your mutual consent; and do not kill yourselves; indeed Allah is Merciful to you.

[Al Quran ; 4:29]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَأْكُلُواْ أَمْوَالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْبَاطِلِ إِلاَّ أَن تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً عَن تَرَاضٍ مِّنكُمْ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُواْ أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا (29)


Bukhari did not even put down the whole verse, rather the last sentence of it, a typical move by the hadith worshippers, this is what Bukhari listed only from 4:29

?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦. وَلاَ تَقْتُلُواْ أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا ,

i.e.

?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦. and do not kill yourselves; indeed Allah is Merciful to you.

Now you can see what Bukhari wanted to do, he is telling us that if the weather is cold, which means the water would be cold, and because if we do Wudo with it, we may get sick, we should do Tayamum instead which should be justified by the Quran verse 4:29 when it said at the end: and do not kill yourselves; indeed Allah is Merciful to you.

Bukhari even tried harder to convince the people with the man made law that was invented regarding when we should do Tayamum, by telling g us at the end of the above chapter introduction, that the people told the prophet about what Amr Ibn Al-Aas used to do, but the prophet said nothing, i.e. he was ok with it that we do Tayamum when the water is cold.

Now, I have serious problem with the above:

Firstly, if I take it as such, then I must be a Mushrik because I will be taking the following two commands:

1) To do Tayamum when there is no water (from Allah)
2) To do Tayamum when there is water but it is cold (from Bukhari)

Clearly, I have to be a Mushrik. Remember verse 42:21

Or have they associates who have prescribed for them in the religion that Allah does not sanction? And were it not for the word of judgment, decision would have certainly been given between them; and surely the unjust shall have a painful punishment.

[The Quran ; 42:21]

أَمْ لَهُمْ شُرَكَاء شَرَعُوا لَهُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا لَمْ يَأْذَن بِهِ اللَّهُ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةُ الْفَصْلِ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (21)

-> See, ?????????????????????¢?????????????????????? أَمْ لَهُمْ شُرَكَاء شَرَعُوا لَهُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا لَمْ يَأْذَن بِهِ اللَّهُ?????????????????????¢??????????????????????, i.e. Or have they associates who have prescribed for them in the religion that Allah does not sanction?, and we know well that Allah never sanctioned doing Tayamum when the water is cold, therefore Bukhari must be one of those who prescribed to us in the religion that which Allah never sanctioned, and consequently anyone who takes what Bukhari prescribed in addition to what Allah prescribed, MUST BE A MUSHRIK.

How clear.

Some may say: Hold on, Bukhari has a valid point according to 4:29 so we do not kill ourselves.

I say, then lets?????????????????????¢?? see what Al-Tabari said in explaining 4:29, not what I said, as some people accuse me that I interpret the Quran according to my desires, so my desires are out of the picture in here, let?????????????????????¢??s see what Al-Tabari desire was in explaining that part in 4:29 which Bukhari used to justify his invented law:



See what Al-Tabarai said regarding ?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦. وَلاَ تَقْتُلُواْ أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا

He said that it means, do not kill one another, i.e. do not fight with yourselves and kill each other

Bukhari however understood it as killing the self, and I should say, that Bukhari may have a point of understanding it that way, i.e. killing the self, but that cannot be used to change Allah laws other than what He said to us already.

For example, Allah ordained on us the fasting of Ramadan, but He exempted those who are sick, therefore the exemption came from Allah, not from another human

Another clear example is doing Wudo with clean soil (Tayamum) when we cannot find water. As Allah clearly told us twice in verse 4:43 & 5:6, try to remember the two verses by remembering that 4+4+3=11 and 5+6=11

Bukhari on the other hand is giving us exemption on top of an exemption, which is to do Tayamum if we find water but the water is cold because we may be sick, so if we do Wudo using cold water we will be of those who are killing themselves, and because we should not do that, then we should do Tayamum instead of Wudo even if we can find water.

Bukhari excuse has to be non sensible because if do that then anything can be done too, for example:

I will not pray when it is freezing cold because if I get out of bed, I will be sick

I will not go to the mosque because if I walk in the street and I may get killed by a robber

I will not go to Hajj because the ship may sink, or the plane may fall from the sky

I can keep going, and bring so many silly excuses which will still be logical under 4:29 which says: and do not kill yourselves.

The bottom line is this, Allah clearly told us when we should do Tayamum, when we cannot find water. Period

If you take what Bukhari is teaching you, which is to ALSO do Tayamum when there is water but the weather is cold, then YOU MUST BE A MUSHRIK

Ironically how cold is cold can not be the same for everyone.

Here you have it, another clear example to how the books of Bukhari teach you to be a Mushrik. Not forgetting that having these man made books from the first place next to the Book of Allah is clear cut shirk, it is like SHIRK UPON SHIRK, no wonder we read in the Quran that most of those who believe in Allah, they do believe in Him but only while they are Mushrikoon (12:106)

Salam



Salam all

This is a reply from my elder brother on facebook concering the above comment, my brother is 45 years old Doctor and lives in Egypt:

Hamdy at 5:52pm April 20

bro......you realy made me laugh...loool...i believe you my man...hell you are damn right.

- Thu 20 Aug, 2009 5:45 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

I am sorry I had to bump this thread to stay in the home page so I keep remembering to continue working on it as I have plenty of work to add, I just started a new and very good job with an Australian government organisation, and I hardly have time to even translate the Quran, however I cannot dodge that, I have to do 1 sura a day till the very end of Ramadan inshaallah, this will put me on a target to finish the first draft on 27 Ramadan inshaallah, I deliberately selected this date to stay in my memory forever.

Salam
- Sun 23 Aug, 2009 1:12 am
Post subject:
Salam all

Let me get this thread moving again but slowly. Today, I will show you another useless hadith from Bukhari sahih hadith.

The hadith is from a chapter titled مواقيت الصلاة , i.e. The times of the prayer, the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: وقت العصر , i.e. The time of the Asr prayer:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=516&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by someone named Aba Amamah Bin Sahl, so he said:

We prayed Zuhr with Omar Bin Abdel-Aziz, then we went to Anas Bin Malik and we found him praying Asr, so I asked him: What is that prayer that you just prayed? He answered: It is Asr prayer, and this is the prayer of the messenger of Allah salla Allah alayhi wa sallam, which we used to pray with him.

End of hadith

What the hell was that dear Muslims brothers and sisters?

The hadith suppose to tell us the time of Asr prayer, however it starts by telling us that some people were praying the Zuhr prayer: We prayed Zuhr with Omar Bin Abdel-Aziz, looks like the hadith started with non sense already, what is said next is really funny and stupid at the same time, see, those bunch of men who just finished Zuhr (Noon) prayer, went out for a walk and headed to the house of Anas Bin Malik: then we went to Anas Bin Malik , remember that a guy named Aba Amamah Bin Sahl is the one telling us the story, and he was also one of those bunch of men who just prayed Zuhr prayer, so after they went to Anas house, Aba Amamah is telling us that they found him praying Asr prayer, then he asked him a question after that, see: and we found him praying Asr, so I asked him:, I guess at the current moment of time any reader of this crap hadith should be confused, which salat (prayer) are we talking about exactly, Zuhr (noon) or Asr (Afternoon)? It seems that Aba Amamah (the hadith narrator) was also confused as hell, firstly he tells us that he found Anas PRAYING ASR, then he asked Anas: What is that prayer that you just prayed? , holy crap man, he just told us before his stupid question that Anas was praying Asr, now he is asking him what prayer he was praying?, hahahahahahah

Anas replied: It is Asr prayer, and this is the prayer of the messenger of Allah salla Allah alayhi wa sallam, which we used to pray with him.

Hmmmm, ok, what is the time of the Asr prayer (the main objective of the hadith) then? Simply this crap of useless hadith never told us what time is the Asr prayer, all it did is the following:

1) It confused Zuhr prayer with Asr prayer

2) It showed us that there were some believers who lived not far from the prophet time who did not know that such Asr prayer existed, that is obvious from the following dialogue: so I asked him: What is that prayer that you just prayed? He answered: It is Asr prayer, and this is the prayer of the messenger of Allah salla Allah alayhi wa sallam, which we used to pray with him.

3) It showed us that a person named Aba Amamah Bin Sahl was confused as hell, see again: then we went to Anas Bin Malik and we found him praying Asr, so I asked him: What is that prayer that you just prayed?

4) It also showed us how stupid Bukhari was to include such useless non sense in his man made book.

Another Bukhari crap of hadith bites the dust

Salam
- Sun 23 Aug, 2009 1:14 pm
Post subject:
Salaams, Ahmed

Glad to see you bringing this topic up.

Well done.

Salaams
BMZ
- Mon 24 Aug, 2009 11:26 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

As you have seen in the last Bukhari sunnah lesson, that we have learnt nothing of a value concerning the time of Asr prayer

In the next Bukhari hadith, he should teach us something really strange concerning those who miss on Asr prayer, i.e. those who do not pray Asr prayer


The hadith is from the same chapter as the hadith # 516, which is titled مواقيت الصلاة , i.e. The times of the prayer, the hadith of this comment is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: إثم من فاتته العصر , i.e. The sin of one who misses on Asr prayer , it is hadith #519:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=519&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by Abdullah Bin Omar, so he said:

That the messenger of Allah salla Allah alayhi wa sallam said: Whoever misses on Asr prayer, it is like he WATAR his family and his money.

I left the word WATAR untranslated, this is because it seems everyone was confused about what the hell it means, despite the same allegation of hadith above told us what it means at the end of it, as we will see soon

Another guy named Abu Abdullah said one word from verse 47:35 (ironically, I replied to this verse in my slam dunk show to Sanituriam yesterday HERE )

The single word that such person named Abu Abdullah stated is the word:

يتركم, Yatrukakum, i.e. Deprive you

Very stupid indeed, how the hell they just mention a word from a verse in the Quran on its own?

The hadith then tried to explain to us what these words mean: is like he WATAR his family and his money.

So they said:

WATARAT the man, is like when you kill someone related to him, or take (steal) money of him.

End of hadith

Well, I am sure whoever reads this crap of hadith must be confused, let me simplify its message:

Whoever misses on Asr prayer, he committed a sin as if he killed another human, or stole money from another human.

What the hell is that? We know that the punishment of killing another soul is execution, and we also know that the punishment of stealing is chopping the hand of the thief, would that mean that anyone who misses on Asr prayer would be treated like that?

How about the other prayers, like Fajr, Zuhr, Maghrib and Ishaa? Would each one has its own horrible metaphor in these man made books of hadith or are they not important like Asr? I am sure there will be other hadith talking the same about every Salat, however aren't the word The salat is important enough to highlight the importance of salat?

Do we really need some humans to explain to us the importance of every Salat? Of course not, this is because Allah highlighted its importance so many times in the Quran. Simply, there is nothing new in the above silly hadith, Asr salat is as important as any salat, however the most important thing is to do salat while being humble, let's look at the following verses:


قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (1)

Certainly the believers will succeed.
[Al Quran ; 23:1]


الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ خَاشِعُونَ (2)

Those who are in their prayers humbling.
[Al Quran ; 23:2]


-> How clear the above verses in highlighting that it is not just about doing salat, rather doing salat while we are humble.

How about the following verse:


فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُمُ الصَّلاَةَ فَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَى جُنُوبِكُمْ فَإِذَا اطْمَأْنَنتُمْ فَأَقِيمُواْ الصَّلاَةَ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ كَانَتْ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كِتَابًا مَّوْقُوتًا (103)

Then when you have finished the prayer, then remember Allah (while you are) standing and sitting and on your sides; but if you feel safe then stand up for the prayer; indeed the prayer on the believers is a timed decree.
[Al Quran ; 4:103]


-> See: فَأَقِيمُواْ الصَّلاَةَ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ كَانَتْ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كِتَابًا مَّوْقُوتًا , i.e. stand up for the prayer; indeed the prayer on the believers is a timed decree.

Was that not enough for Al-Mushrikoon to understand the importance of the salat as stated by Allah Himself? Or do they need Bukhari with his stupid metaphors about those who miss on Asr prayer and his distortion of verse 47:35, yeh let's look at this verse which I just walked through in my slam dunk show and see how such single word that was mentioned in the above crap hadith makes any sense to be even mentioned from the first place:

So do not show weakness by calling for peace and you are higher, and Allah is with you and will not deprive you of your deeds.

[Al Quran ; 47:35]

فَلَا تَهِنُوا وَتَدْعُوا إِلَى السَّلْمِ وَأَنْتُمُ الْأَعْلَوْنَ وَاللَّهُ مَعَكُمْ وَلَنْ يَتِرَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ (35)

-> They only mentioned the word يَتِرَكُمْ , Deprive you from the above verse, how distorters such people have been, the verse has absolutely nothing to do with specifying a sin for those who miss on Asr prayer. This is stupidity at its max, and this is what you only get from such man made books of useless hadith.

Some may not believe me that those hadith writers were damn confused, let me prove it to you, see the same hadith told us that the word WATAR is like when you kill someone or steal from someone, it seems that many people were not happy with such silly metaphor, so they elaborated in their other man made book Fath Al-Bari in explaining Sahih Bukhari to explain these two words as appeared in the hadith:

وتر أهله , WATAR Ahlahu, i.e. WATAR his family, we know that the hadith told it that it means, killing a family member to someone, here is how others explained it:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Holy crap, just for these two words (one of them is already known) they needed to write all that crap, all the above is nothing but different opinions that even some of it are contradictory to others. I am not going to waste your time and translate the above rubbish to you

You as a Muslim should know well that all Salat are important, without anyone to tell you so, that is if you are keen enough to ponder upon Allah words to you in His Quran, that is what you should do, and be not like those idiots of Mushrikoon who wasted their time on one word as seen above and they never came to an agreement still, as if they needed someone else to tell them that Asr prayer is important.

Don't you agree that this is indeed another rubbish of useless hadith that Bukhari should have never included in his man made book.

Salam
- Fri 25 Sep, 2009 6:53 am
Post subject:
Salam all

How is everyone? I hope all are doing great in this life preparing for the afterlife, this is the most important thing in this life every human should consider, will it be that easy? Well, I have to say: No, the struggle in this life is the hardest thing in life, I always put it in much simpler words like this:

The hardest thing in this life is, this life, as a whole

Anyway, I need to continue this very powerful thread that should expose to us the confusion of many Muslims including the hadith writers of course

The example I am about to show you from Bukhari Springer book, is a clear example to the idol worshipping nature of most Muslims, who certainly worship Mohammed along with Allah, or even they just worship Mohammed alone, how ridiculous, let's see:

The hadith is from a chapter titled الاعتصام بالكتاب والسنة , i.e. Upholding the Book and Sunnah , the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: الاقتداء بأفعال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم , i.e. Taking the actions of the prophet as an example. :


First of all, do you remember in another hadith that I discussed on this thread that Bukhari told us that the Sunnah is also called the Book of Allah? If you do not, then please go back to the previous comments and read it

Now, from the title of that chapter, الاعتصام بالكتاب والسنة , i.e. Upholding the Book and Sunnah How we know exactly what Bukhari now means by the Book and Sunnah?

Is it:

Sunnah and Sunnah

Or

Sunnah and the Book of Allah?

Bloody confusing man, but certainly not me is the confused, the confused ones are mister Bukhari and his followers from among the Muslims and the Kafirs. Let me now show you the hadiith:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6754&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by someone named Ibn Omar (who suppose to have stopped talking hadith about the prophet later on), so he said:

The prophet used to wear a gold ring, so the people did the exact same and all wear gold rings, so the prophet sallah Allah alaihi wa sallam said: Indeed, I took a gold ring for myself, so he removed it and said: I will never wear it again.

So all the people did the same and throw away their gold rings.


End of hadith

Hmmmm, what was that exactly?

It is nothing but a clear cut proof of their idol worshipping

If I was living with such people, I would have asked them:

So if the prophet throw himself from a cliff, would you do the same?

It sounds like those idol worshipper do not want to use their minds, they want to copy cat someone else, as if they can blame him if he was wrong.

If this hadith is truthful, then it has another fact in addition to their idol worshipping

The fact that the prophet used to wear gold as alleged by Bukhari, then he stopped doing so based on personal taste, I guess, it was never a command from Allah for him to stop wearing gold

I certainly believe that it was nothing but personal opinion, I myself don't like wearing gold, even my wedding gold ring. And I see nothing wrong if anyone likes to wear it, certainly the prophet liked it at a certain point in his life, as he liked to do the rounds with his 9 or 11 wives by sleeping with them one after the other and without having a bath in between as alleged by Bukhari too, so here comes the question for those idol worshippers:

Will you sleep (have sex) with your 4 wives one after the other and without having a full bath in between?

Another Bukhari crap of hadith bites the shirk

Salam
- Sat 26 Sep, 2009 10:08 am
Post subject:
Good morning all

Let me get this subject going again

The alleged Bukhari hadith I am about to show you, is not bad actually, however it still not needed because the good message in it, was repeated 4 times in the Quran already,

The hadith is from a chapter titled أحاديث الأنبياء , i.e. The sayings (stories) of the prophets, the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: قول الله تعالى وإن يونس لمن المرسلين إلى قوله وهو , i.e. The saying of the Exalted Allah: And indeed, Yunis is from among the messengers. Until His saying: And he..

From the sub-chapter title: قول الله تعالى وإن يونس لمن المرسلين إلى قوله وهو , i.e. The saying of the Exalted Allah: And indeed, Yunus is from among the messengers. Until His saying: And he. , it seems that Bukhari is about to explain to us a verse in the Quran, so before I show you the hadith, let me bring this verse in here:



وَإِنَّ يُونُسَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (139)

And indeed, Yunus was among the messengers.
[Al Quran ; 37:139]


إِذْ أَبَقَ إِلَى الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ (140)

When he fled to the crowded ship.
[Al Quran ; 37:140]


فَسَاهَمَ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُدْحَضِينَ (141)

So he participated (with them), and he was among the condemned.
[Al Quran ; 37:141]


فَالْتَقَمَهُ الْحُوتُ وَهُوَ مُلِيمٌ (142)

So the whale swallowed him while he was to blame (himself).
[Al Quran ; 37:142]



Well, the above verses can not be that hard to understand, the verses are telling us a story that any child should understand with a little bit of elabortaion, the story is simply:

And indeed, Yunus was among the messengers. When he fled to the crowded ship. So he participated (with them), and he was among the condemned. So the whale swallowed him while he was to blame (himself).

The elaboration may go like this: Yunus was a messenger sent by Allah to some people, but it seems that he fled his people and embarked a crowded ship, it seems that he participated in something on the ship which resulted that he had to be condemned, and the outcome was that he was swallowed by a whale, it seems that because he was condemned, they threw him in the sea. And certainly Yunus had only himself to blame because he fled his people that he was sent to them supposedly to guide them.

It is not that hard to understand, however would that be what Bukhari is going to tell us in his elaboration on these verses? Let's see:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=3162&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by the always questionable and doubted Abu Hurairah (who was accused many times by Aysha and Omar and many others that he was fabricating hadith about the prophet, as alleged in their own hadith), so Abu Herbaria said:

While a Jewish trader was showing his products for sale, someone gave him something (as a price) that he did not like, so the Jewish trader replied to the buyer by saying: No, by Allah Who chose Musa over all mankind.

A man from al-Ansar heard him so he stood up and smacked the Jewish man face and said to him: Did you say that Allah chose Muse over all mankind while the prophet is living among us?

So both went to the prophet to settle the matter, the man who was smacked on the face told the prophet that he was smacked by the other man, so the prophet asked the man who smacked the Jewish on his face: Why did you smack him?

The man replied by telling him what the Jewish said, so the prophet became very angry to a degree that they saw the anger in his face.

Then the prophet said: Do not make any distinction between the prophets of Allah, indeed, when the trumpet is blown and all creatures in the heaven and earth will be stunned except whom Allah wills, then it will be blown again, and I will be the first to be resurrected. But I will find Musa next to the throne, so I could not know if he was there after being held to account by Allah after the incident that happened over Tur Mount (when he asked to see Allah), or he was there because he was resurrected before me. And I do not say that anyone is better than Yunus Ibn Matta.


End of hadith

The first note is this, Bukhari did not elaborate whatsoever concerning the explanation of verses 37:139-142, DESPITE that this was the title of his sub-chapter under which he listed this hadith, how much confusion more that this man.

Secondly, this alleged hadith has a huge contradiction, see:

Firstly it is alleged that the prophet said when the second trumpet is blown:

and I will be the first to be resurrected.

Then it is alleged in the same hadith that he also said:

so I could not know if he was there after being held to account by Allah after the incident that happened over Tur Mount (when he asked to see Allah), or he was there because he was resurrected before me.

This should be another hint to how smart and articulate those bunch of confused hadith writers and worshippers.

Now let me add my elaboration:

It seems that the people somehow thought of Yunus as a less messenger than the others, possibly because he was punished bad by Allah when he fled his people to whom he was sent, without any permission from Allah. On the other hand, there were others like the Jews who thought of Musa as being the best messenger ever sent or something like that.

Now, when the Jewish praised Musa (sort of he was idol worshipping Musa), a Mohammed idol worshipper was upset and smacked him on the face while telling him, sort of, how dare you say so about Musa while Mohammed is living with us?

Sort of for that man who smacked the Jewish, Mohammed should be the one to be praised and not Musa.

So when those two idol worshippers went to the prophet to settle the matter on who should be the right idol worshipper (I guess), the prophet was so upset with what he heard, so he commanded them with the following:

Do not make any distinction between the prophets of Allah.

How clear is the above message, this is exactly what the Quran taught us in 4 different verses as I have shown you in my article about Killing the Apostates.

It seems that for the prophet, those two idol worshippers are wrong. Now the prophet even stated a future vision in which he said to them that on the JD Musa may even be resurrected before him.

Then the prophet ended his hadith by saying:

And I do not say that anyone is better than Yunus Ibn Matta.


Again, how clear it can get man for those idol worshippers who always say about Mohammed:

[Sayed Al-Mursaleen) i.e. The Master of all Messnegers

[Ashraf Al-Khalq Agmaeen) i.e. The most honoured among all creatures (and certainly all creatures cover all other messengers and prophets)

[Sayed Al-Khalq Agmaeen) i.e. The master of all creatures (and certainly all creatures cover all other messengers and prophets)

(Khair Al-Haddy, Haddi Mohammed) i.e. The nest guidance is the guidance of Mohammed. As if the guidance Musa came up with was not also the best of guidance, as if the guidance the Isa came with is not the best of guidance.

See, how the idol worshippers own hadith exposes their idol worshipping nature fair and square.

Well, from all the above crap of hadith, I will only accept one sentence, and I am sure that most of you should know it by now:

Do not make any distinction between the prophets of Allah.

I accept it (while I really do not need it), because this is exactly what the Quran said 4 times, let me bring those 4 verses again:

قُولُواْ آمَنَّا بِاللّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالأسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ (136)
Say: We have believed in Allah and (in) that which had been sent down to us, and (in) that which was sent down to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and (in) that which was given to Musa and Isa, and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him, we are submitters.
[Al Quran ; 2:136]

-> See: Say: We have believed in Allah and (in) that which had been sent down to us, and (in) that which was sent down to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and (in) that which was given to Musa and Isa, and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them. this is clearly a command from Allah to all believers, to again: Say: we do not make any distinction between any of them.

قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالأَسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ (84)
Say: We have believed in Allah and in what has been sent down on us, and what was sent down on Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa and the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him we are submitters.
[Al Quran ; 3:84]

-> See again: Say: We have believed in Allah and in what has been sent down on us, and what was sent down on Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa and the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them.

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ بِاللّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقُواْ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ أُوْلَئِكَ سَوْفَ يُؤْتِيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَكَانَ اللّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا (152)
And those who have believed in Allah and His messengers and did not make a distinction between any of them, they are the ones whom Allah will grant their rewards; and indeed Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
[Al Quran ; 4:152]

-> See again: And those who have believed in Allah and His messengers and did not make a distinction between any of them, they are the ones whom Allah will grant their rewards; , but as you know by know that by calling a person, the master of others, you clearly made a distinction between such person and the others, therefore:

آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللّهِ وَمَلآئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ وَقَالُواْ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ (285)
The messenger believed in what was sent down to him from his Lord, and the believers; they all believed in Allah and His angels and His books and His messengers. We (the believers) make no distinction between any of His messengers; and they (the believers) said: We heard and obeyed, our Lord! Your forgiveness and to You is the destiny.
[Al Quran ; 2:285]

-> See again: We (the believers) make no distinction between any of His messengers;

In Arabia, they say: التكرار بيعلم الحمار , i.e. Repetitions should teach the donkeys, therefore I hope that the 4 repeated Quran messages above teach the donkeys from among Ahal Al-Sunnah and Shirk, that they should not make any distinction between anyone of the prophets.

Salam
- Fri 09 Oct, 2009 5:19 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

It is time to talk some Bukhari SHIT. Some may think that I am mocking him by saying Bukhari SHIT; well, I am not, it is Bukhari himself who is talking about shit, i.e. shittinig, i.e. pissing, he did once before if you remember when he told us that when the prophet used to answer the call of nature he used to take Abu Hurairah with him to find for him some stones and wait next to him until the prophet finished pissing so Abu Hurarah hands to him the stones to wipe his bottom.

The first shit hadith I would like to show you is under a chapter titled الوضوء , i.e. Wudo, the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: من تبرز على لبنتين , i.e. Those who answer the call of nature on two bricks, sort of those who piss shit on two bricks:

Hmmm, I am not really sure why we need the above crap about pissing on two bricks? Well, somehow Buhkari and his followers are linking the action to Wudo, I guess the message should be something like this:

If you piss on two bricks, then you should do Wudo afterwards.

Hmmmm, again, it still does not make sense to me to be honest, how about if I piss on something else? Like the toilets all of us use now? I guess the message should now be something like this:

If you piss on two bricks or use the current toilets, then you should do Wudo afterwards.

Hmm, I still do not get it to be honest, I guess the whole subject is just rubbish to talk about, so lets see how mister Bukhari is going to talk about it:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=142&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by someone named Abduallah Ibn Omar, so he said:

There were some people who used to say if you sit down to answer the call of nature then do not face the Qiblah nor Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa. So Abdullah Ibn Omar said:

I climbed up the roof on top of one of our houses and I saw the messenger of Allah salla Allah alaihi wa sallam sitting on two bricks facing Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa to answer the call of nature.

And he said: Are you one of those who pray on their thighs? So I replied: I dont know, by Allah.


Malik tried to explain what he meant by pray on their thighs so he said:

He meant those who pray while not raised from the ground, they prostrate while they are glued to the ground.

End of hadith

I have to say, that was complete shit man, look at all the subjects that Bukhari suppose to have talked about as well the subjects that he talked about:

1) Bukhari suppose to talk about Wudo
2) Bukhari suppose to tell us something very important that links pissing on two bricks to Wudo someway or another
3) The alleged hadith however is talking about some people who were pissing while not facing neither Al-Masjid Al-Haram nor Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa, which is being contradicted by Abdullah Ibn Omar who accidently spied over the prophet and saw him answering the call of nature sitting on two bricks while facing Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa, i.e. his back where the shit comes out was facing Al-Masjid Al-Haram. Hmmmmmmmmmm

4) Then they talked about praying somehow to confuse the shit out of everyone, even one of them could not answer a silly question about prayer, see again:

And he said: Are you one of those who pray on their thighs? So I replied: I dont know, by Allah.


Malik tried to explain what the other guy meant by pray on their thighs, so he said:

He meant those who pray while not raised from the ground, they prostrate while they are glued to the ground.

That was indeed, pure shit, Wudo was not even mentioned, dear Muslims brothers and sisters, and I am not really sure what Bukhari wanted the Muslims to do, I guess his message should now be confirmed as is:

If you sit down to piss, face Al Masjid Al-Aqsa with you face, your back where the shit comes out should be facing Al-Masjid Al-Haram

I have to say that such shit of hadith must put all current Muslims (1.5 billions of them) in fault, I have never seen one that I know of checking the direction where he will be facing while sitting down to piss, looks like we need a compass now to achieve the best position when we piss.

Bukhari repeated the above crap but through different chain of narrators, the next hadith is still under the same chapter titled الوضوء , i.e. Wudo, but under a different sub-chapter that is titled: التبرز في البيوت , i.e. Those who answer the call of nature in their houses, sort of those who piss shit in the toilets, I guess the next hadith should answer my question that I raised in the previous hadith:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=144&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Through different chain of narrators the same guy named Abduallah Ibn Omar, so he said:

I climbed over the house of Hafsah to answer the call of nature and I saw the messenger of Allah salla Allah alaihi wa sallam answering the call of nature while his back was facing Al-Qiblah (Al-Masjid Al-Haram) and his front was facing Jerusalem (Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa)

End of hadith

Complete shit to be honest, absolutely nothing about Wudo, yet they did not even tell us if the prophet told any of them that this is how you should piss, to face Jerusalem with you front and face Mecca with your back, simply the side where the shit comes out should be facing Mecca, sound like an advice to virtually piss on Mecca. Why not bloody face the other perpendicular direction where your face will be facing nothing neither you back where the shit comes out?

What a bunch of confused freaks man those idol worshippers of hadith advocates they turned to be.

I honestly cannot believe how Iblis fuked them in the mind so bad, so they are presenting pure rubbish to us as if, this is the best guidance we should bloody follow. Yeh punks, follow my arse.

Salam
- Sun 11 Oct, 2009 6:59 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

In my last comment about Bukhari talking SHIT, I showed you two Bukhari hadith from which we learnt absolutely nothing, it seems Bukhari liked to talk about SHIT a lot; indeed, he included so many hadith about such subject, I only showed you two of them, but planning to show you more in the future inshaallah, at least the one in which Bukhari talks about the wives of the prophet going out to answer the call of nature which resulted in the revelation of the ayah of Hijab, bloody funny. In this note however, I am going to show you something very compelling to how Bukhari book is nothing but BATIL (Falsehood).

Let me bring the second hadith from my last note here again:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=144&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Abduallah Ibn Omar said:

<i>I climbed over the house of Hafsah to answer the call of nature and I saw the messenger of Allah salla Allah alaihi wa sallam answering the call of nature while his back was facing Al-Qiblah (Al-Masjid Al-Haram) and his front was facing Jerusalem (Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa)</i>

End of hadith

Clearly and without a doubt, it is alleged in the above hadith that the prophet used to face Jerusalem while he was sitting down to answer the call of nature, which also means that his back was facing Mecca, i.e. where the shit comes out, was facing Mecca, for which I said in sarcasm, sounds like an advice to virtually piss on Mecca. Then I asked:

Why not face the other perpendicular direction where your face will be facing nothing neither you back where the shit comes out?

So, lets see how mister Bukhari contradicted himself, or I should say, Bukhari is about to tell us that the prophet too was confused and contradicted himself:

The hadith is under a chapter titled <b> الصلاة </b>, i.e. <b>Prayer</b>, the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: <b> قبلة أهل المدينة وأهل الشأم والمشرق </b>, i.e. <b>The Qiblah of the people of Medina and Jerusalem and the east </b>, I do not know what the hell that mean really, total non sense, I guess they are trying to say the when you pray you should face Qiblah or something around that, possibly I am confused, lets see what Bukhari had to say:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=380&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The hadith is alleged by a guy named Abi Ayoub Al-Ansari, so he said:

<i>The prophet salla Allah alaihi wa sallam said: If the call of nature comes to anyone of you, do not face the Qiblah nor point your back to it, rather face the east or the west.</i>

So Abu Ayoub said:

<i>When we arried to Jerusalem, we found the toilets pointing to the Qiblah, so we tilted ourselves a bit while seeking forgiveness from Allah</i>

End of hadith

Can you see that they never talked about Salat. I guess we all should be now accustomed to their confusion, so here you have it, a clear cut and irrefutable contradiction in the so called SAHIH Bukhari

-> In hadith #144, Bukhari is telling us that the prophet used to answer the call of nature while his back was facing al-Qiblah

-> In hadith #380, Bukhari is telling us that the prophet commanded the people not do so, i.e. not to point to the Qiblah with your back while you answer the call of nature. Rather face either the east or the west.

SO who is the confused one, now:

1) The noble prophet as Bukhari is portraying him to us

or

2) Mister confused Bukhari himself

?

The answer should be bloody clearer than the shining of the sun. I wonder how the confused Muslims could not see that in bloody 1200 years?

I think I know the answer:

Iblis is winning

Salam
- Sat 19 Dec, 2009 11:55 am
Post subject:
Does Allah have 5 or 4 fingers?

Salam all

Today, we will look at 4 hadiths from Bukhari's man made book, we should confirm how Persian Bukhari cannot be even qualified to talk about the religion of Allah:

The first hadith is from a chapter titled تفسير القرآن , i.e. Interpreting the Quran , the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: قوله وما قدروا الله حق قدره , i.e. The saying of Allah: And they did not appraise Allah the way He should be appraised .. :

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=4437&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


It seems that Bukhari wanted to explain to us the following Quran verse:

وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالْأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَاوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ ۚ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ (67)
And they did not appraise Allah the way He should be appraised while the whole earth will be in His grip on the day of resurrection, and the heavens will be folded by His right hand; glory be to Him, and exalted is He above what they associate (with Him).
[Al Quran ; 39:67]

The above hadith is alleged by someone named Abdullah, so he said:

A monk from the monks came to the messenger of Allah and said:

O Muhammed! Indeed, Allah will make the heavens on one finger, the two earths on another finger, the trees on another finger, the water and dust on another finger and the rest of the creation on another finger, then He says: I am the King.

So the prophet laughed until the marks of laughing appeared on his face as a sign of believing the monk, then the prophet read verse 39:67


End of hadith

What total crap that was, mates

Now we should know that Allah has 5 fingers like the humans, I guess those bunch of confused hadith narrators and writers considered that Allah should have 5 fingers like us, and they were puzzled because they have 6 creatures to be carried on 5 fingers, so they had to put two creatures on one finger to balance things up:

- The heavens on the first finger.
- The two earths on the second finger.
- The trees on the third finger.
- The water and dust on the fourth finger.
- And the rest of the creation on the fifth finger.

The above was said by a monk who was a Jew as we should learn later inshaallah), he is supposed to fully understand a lot of things about Allah, so he was explaining to the prophet of Islam how Allah manages and control all those things using His 5 fingers

What is very strange is this fact as understood from the above crap hadith, that the prophet was learning things about Allah from Jewish monk, in fact the hadith even told us that the prophet agreed with what the Jewish monk alleged about Allah: فضحك النبي ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏حتى بدت نواجذه ‏ ‏تصديقا لقول الحبر , i.e. So the prophet laughed until the marks of laughing appeared on his face as a sign of believing the monk.

Sort of, the Jewish monk indirectly explained to the prophet verse 39:67, and consequently the prophet recited the verse after agreeing with what the monk said. Well, 39:67 is talking about what will happen on the judgement, then it told us the fact that the people (in general) did not appraise Allah the way He should be appraised while the whole earth will be in His grip on the day of resurrection, and the heavens will be folded by His right hand. Do we really need to know what Allah will be putting on each finger of His 5 fingers while the whole earth will be in His grip on the day of resurrection and the heavens will be folded by His right hand?

Does Allah have 5 fingers, from the first place?

Well, if anyone even tries to answer the above questions, I have to tell you that they have to be of those who say things about Allah which He never said about Himself. A prohibited sin that is highly exploited by Iblis.

Whatever the message of the above hadith is, it has absolutely no sunnah in it. And because it falls under the sinful category of saying things about Allah which He never said, it must be quickly dismissed in the nearest rubbish bin. But Bukhari did not do so, Persian Bukhari liked it so much that he repeated it 3 more times, each time under different chapter and sub-chapter titles, trying hard to create content expressing his own thoughts throughout his world of confusion.

The first content was about explaining verse 39:67 for which he did absolutely nothing, he did not explain to us the message of 39:67, all he did, was to make us to believe what the Jewish monk alleged about Allah. Let's see the other 3 hadith:

The second hadith is from a chapter titled التوحيد , i.e. The oneness of Allah, the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: قول الله تعالى لما خلقت بيدي , i.e. The saying of Allah: To whom I created with My hand .. :

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6864&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


In here Bukhari is telling us outright that the monk was a Jew, the hadith is alleged by the same guy Abdullah

A Jew came to the prophet and said:

O Muhammed! Indeed, Allah holds the heavens on one finger, the two earths on another finger, the mountains on another finger, the trees on another finger, and the rest of the creation on another finger, then He says: I am the King.

So the prophet laughed until the marks of laughing appeared on his face, then the prophet read the above verse 39:67

Fadil Ibn Ayad increased that the laugh of the prophet was a sign of his wonder to what the Jew said and of his belief to what he said


End of hadith

It seems that Bukhari wanted to explain to us another Quran verse, using the same alleged incident:

قَالَ يَا إِبْلِيسُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِمَا خَلَقْتُ بِيَدَيَّ ۖ أَسْتَكْبَرْتَ أَمْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْعَالِينَ (75)
He (Allah) said: O Iblid! What prevented you to prostrate to whom I created with My hand? Were you arrogant or were you among the haughty?
[Al Quran ; 38:75]

What the hell was that? 38:75 happened when Allah commanded Iblis to prostrate to Adam, so when Iblis refused, Allah said to Iblis: What prevented you to prostrate to whom I created with My hand

The underlined part is the sub-title chapter under which Bukhari listed the above crap, yet his allegation is about the same incident and same crap he talked about earlier in explaining 39:67 in the first hadith, in fact in both hadiths, 39:67 was the one that was recited by the prophet, i.e. Bukhari already contradicted himself once by using the same incident to explain totally different verses, yet he contradicted himself again when we read this allegation, Bukhari is just fond of doing so, contradicting his own self in his own sahih book, the book of falsehood:

-> In Bukhari hadith #4437 which should explain 39:67, this is how Allah is controlling His creation with His 5 fingers:

- The trees are carried on the third finger.
- The water and dust are carried on the fourth finger.


-> In Bukhari hadith # 6864 which should explain 38:75, this is how Allah is controlling His creation with His 5 fingers:

- The mountains are carried on the third finger.
- The trees are carried on the fourth finger.


But hey, at least we should give Bukhari credit for keeping Allah having 5 fingers. Don't you reckon confused and mushrik Muslims?

The third hadith is from the same chapter of the second hadith that is titled التوحيد , i.e. The oneness of Allah, the hadith is also listed under the same sub-chapter that is titled: قول الله تعالى لما خلقت بيدي , i.e. The saying of Allah: To whom I created with My hand .. , but we know so far that 38:75 was never mentioned in the second hadith, let's see if it is mentioned in the third hadith:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6865&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Again, the above hadith should be explaining to us the following verse as well explaining to us the oneness of Allah:

قَالَ يَا إِبْلِيسُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِمَا خَلَقْتُ بِيَدَيَّ ۖ أَسْتَكْبَرْتَ أَمْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْعَالِينَ (75)
He (Allah) said: O Iblid! What prevented you to prostrate to whom I created with My hand? Were you arrogant or were you among the haughty?
[Al Quran ; 38:75]

The above hadith is alleged by the same guy named Abdullah, so he said:

A man from the people of the book came to the prophet and said:

O father of Al-Qasim! Indeed, Allah holds the heavens on one finger, the two earths on another finger, the trees and dust on another finger, and the rest of the creation on another finger, then He says: I am the King. I am the King.

So the prophet laughed until the marks of laughing appeared on his face.

Then the prophet read verse 39:67


End of hadith

What the hell! Does Allah now has 4 fingers? It seems so:

- The heavens on the first finger.
- The two earths on the second finger.
- The trees and dust on the third finger.
- And the rest of the creation on the fourth finger.

That is how confused Bukhari has humiliated all those dumb Muslims, he was telling them boldly I am dumb and stupid and will promote lies about Allah, and you will still hold me as a saint

I will summarise to you at the end all the contradictions and non sense in such rubbish of hadith promoted by such confused Persian man, let's move on to the fourth and final hadith talking about the very same incident:

The fourth hadith is from a chapter titled التوحيد , i.e. The oneness of Allah, the hadith is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: كلام الرب عز وجل يوم القيامة مع الأنبياء وغيرهم , i.e. The words of exalted Allah with the prophets and others on the day of resurrection :

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6959&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


In here, Bukhari for the first time is implying something right, that 39:67 is talking about the day of resurrection, something that was never mentioned in the first 3 hadiths, but he still kept Allah having 4 fingers in this hadith as the third hadith, I guess Bukhari was trying to be moderate, 2 hadith telling us that Allah has 5 fingers, and 2 hadith telling us that Allah has 4 fingers.

The hadith is by the same narrator, Abdullah, so he said:

A monk from the Jews came and said:

Indeed, on the day of resurrection, Allah will make the heavens on one finger, the two earths on another finger, the water and dust on another finger, and the rest of the creation on another finger, then He says: I am the King. I am the King.

Then I saw the prophet laughing until the marks of laughing appeared on his face as a sign of his wonder and belief to what he said. Then the prophet read verse 39:67


End of hadith

No more comments regarding the above other than it is alleged that after Allah put all these creatures on His 4 fingers, He will shake them while saying, I am the King, I am the King

Let me now summarise all the contradictions and non sense from all the above pure crap by Persian Bukhari:

-> In Bukhari hadith #4437 which should explain 39:67
- It was a monk from among the monks who came to the prophet and called him, O Muhammed then alleged that:
- Allah has 5 fingers.
- The trees are carried on the third finger.
- The water and dust are carried on the fourth finger.
- The rest of creation is carried on the fifth finger.
- Allah said, I am the King, once.
- The day of resurrection was never mentioned while 39:67 is talking about what will happen on the day of resurrection.
- 39:67 was never explained.

-> In Bukhari hadith #6864 which should explain 38:75 as well the oneness of Allah
- It was a Jew who came to the prophet and called him, O Muhammed then alleged that:
- Allah has 5 fingers.
- The mountains are carried on the third finger.
- The trees are carried on the fourth finger.
- The rest of creation is carried on the fifth finger.
- Allah said, I am the King, once.
- The day of resurrection was never mentioned while 39:67 is talking about what will happen on the day of resurrection.
- The unrelated verse 38:75 was never mentioned or explained.
- The oneness of Allah was never mentioned or explained

-> In Bukhari hadith #6865 which should explain 38:75 as well the oneness of Allah
- It was a man from the people of the book who came to the prophet and called him, father of Al-Qasim then alleged that:
- Allah has 4 fingers.
- The trees and dust are carried on the third finger.
- The rest of creation is carried on the fourth finger.
- Allah said, I am the King, twice.
- The day of resurrection was never mentioned while 39:67 is talking about what will happen on the day of resurrection.
- The unrelated verse 38:75 was never mentioned or explained.
- The oneness of Allah was never mentioned or explained

-> In Bukhari hadith #6959
- It was a monk from the Jews who just came and alleged that:
- Allah has 4 fingers.
- The trees and dust are carried on the third finger.
- The rest of creation is carried on the fourth finger.
- Allah said, I am the King, twice, while shaking them (the creatures on His 4 fingers)
- The day of resurrection was mentioned

How many contradictions, non sense and flaws, those Mushriks from among the Muslims need to see so they know well that this man made book of Persian Bukhari can not be from Allah?

Allah even told us so in His Quran, that any book which has so much discrepancy, cannot be from Him, it has to be from someone else OTHER THAN Him, see:

أَفَلاَ يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا (82)
Do they not ponder upon the Quran? And if it had been from anyone other than Allah, they would have found in it much discrepancy.
[Al Quran ; 4:82]

And even if we ignore all these contradictions and non sense, Bukhari cannot escape the main and vital contradiction, that there is absolutely no sunnah in the above crap which is certainly contaminated by possibly manipulated Jewish concepts, concepts that were proven flawed when Allah sent Jesus And Muhammed to them, yet they rejected both of them and even alleged to have killed one of them, then insisted on what they have. It is like Bukhari wants us to take our religion from the Jews, exactly as he wants us to take stoning the adulterers from them. It is like Bukhari is working for Iblis, promoting things that we do not know nor we need to know about Allah:

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُواْ مِمَّا فِي الأَرْضِ حَلاَلاً طَيِّباً وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُواْ خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ (168)
إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاء وَأَن تَقُولُواْ عَلَى اللّهِ مَا لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ (169)


168 O people! Eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of the devil; indeed to you, he is a clear enemy.
169 He only commands you with evil and indecency, and that you may say against Allah what you do not know.

[Al Quran ; 2:168-169]

Bukhari and his followers have absolutely no regards to the following command of Allah:

قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَالإِثْمَ وَالْبَغْيَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُواْ بِاللّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَأَن تَقُولُواْ عَلَى اللّهِ مَا لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ (33)
Say: Indeed, My Lord has prohibited indecencies, what is apparent of it and what is concealed, and sin and transgression without right, and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority, and that you say about Allah what you do not know.
[Al Quran ; 7:33]

I seek refuge in Allah

Salam
- Tue 29 Dec, 2009 8:46 pm
Post subject:
<b>And Bukhari and Muslim said: You only follow a man who is affected by magic</b>

Salam all

If you read sahih Bukhari and sahih Muslium very well, you should ask yourself: Were Bukhari and Muslim believers or pretending to be?

I am sure that many of you may say, Ahmed has gone crazy, well, before you judge me quickly give me another chance to show you why I asked myself that question about those hadith worshippers:

Allah clearly told us that the kafirs of Quraish used to accuse Muhammed of being مسحور , i.e. Affected by magic, let's have a look:

أَوْ يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْهِ كَنْزٌ أَوْ تَكُونُ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا ۚ وَقَالَ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَسْحُورًا (8)
Or a treasure is thrown to him, or he has a garden from which he eats. And the unjust people said: You only follow a man who is affected by magic.
[Al Quran ; 25:8]

-> See: وَقَالَ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَسْحُورًا , i.e. And the unjust said: You only follow a man who is affected by magic. Can you see how Allah described those who alleged so about the prophet by being: الظَّالِمُونَ , i.e. The unjust people, this clearly means that Allah denies that Muhammed was ever affected by magic, in fact in the following verse Allah confirms so:

انْظُرْ كَيْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلًا (9)
See how they strike to you parables, so they strayed and they could not find a way.
[Al Quran ; 25:9]

-> See: ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا , i.e. they strike to you parables, so they strayed. I.e. what those unjust people alleged about Muhammed that he was affected by magic IS NOTHING BUT A LIE.

Muslim on the other hand is telling us that Allah was wrong. For Muslim, Muhammed indeed was affected by magic, and for Muslim, those unjust people must have said the truth about Muhammed, that he was affected by magic, in effect the unjust people for Muslim, لم يضلوا , i.e. have not gone astray. Let's have a look, shall we:

The hadith is under a chapter that is titled: السلام , i.e. Peace, under a sub-chapter that is titled: السحر , i.e. Magic. I am not bloody sure what magic has to do with peace? I guess Muslim was drunk:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=4059&doc=1

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above is alleged by Aysha, so she said (I am only going to translate the underlined sentence, the rest is just crap, the first sentence is enough to dismiss the whole hadith without reading the rest:

‏سحر رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يهودي ‏ ‏من ‏ ‏يهود بني زريق ‏ ‏يقال له ‏ ‏لبيد بن الأعصم ‏ ‏قالت حتى كان رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يخيل إليه أنه يفعل الشيء وما يفعله

A Jewish from the Jews of Bani Zariq who is named Lubaid Ibn Al-Aasam made the messenger of Allah affected by magic until the prophet was imagining that he did things while he never did it.

.


End of hadith

Hmmm, clearly Muslim Ibn Al-Hajaj in his sahih book admits that he does not believe Allah, rather he believed an allegation by a few men about Aysha that she claimed that the messenger was so affected by magic that he used to imagine doing things which he never did.

Bukhari on the other hand totally agreed with Muslim, in fact Bukhari even told us something that was imagined to be done by the prophet which was never done, let's have a look:

The hadith is under a chapter that is titled: <b> الطب </b>, i.e. <b>Medicine</b>, under a sub-chapter that is titled: <b> هل يستخرج السحر </b>, i.e. <b>Can magic be removed</b>:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=5323&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above is also alleged by Aysha, so she said (again, I am only going to translate the underlined sentence, the rest is just crap, the first sentence is enough to dismiss the whole hadith without reading the rest:

This is the part that will be translated:

‏كان رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏سحر حتى كان يرى أنه يأتي النساء ولا يأتيهن ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏سفيان ‏ ‏وهذا أشد ما يكون من السحر

The messenger of Allah was affected by magic that he used to imagine approaching the women (for sex) while it never happened

Suffian then said: And this is the worst type of magic.
.


End of hadith

Lol, what the f was that exactly?

Not only the prophet was affected by magic, but when he was hallucinating, he used to imagine fucking some women while he never did

And what that crap that Suffian said? That imagining of fucking some women while it never happened is the worst type of magic.

Man, I cannot believe that these people was confused to that degree of totally ignoring what Allah said as if it was never been said, well, I have very bad news for confused borthers Bukhari and his student Muslim:

يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ وَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَاللّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللّهَ لاَ يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ (67)
O messenger! Announce what bas been sent down to you from your Lord; and if you do not, then you have not announced His message. And Allah will protect you from the people; indeed, Allah does not guide the unbelieving people.
[Al Quran ; 5:67]

-> See what Allah said about Muhammed: وَاللّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ , i.e. And Allah will protect you from the people.

But for hadith worshippers and certainly kafirs (Bukhari and Muslim), Allah lied when He said that He will protect Muhammed from the people.

I seek refuge in Allah

Salam
- Thu 31 Dec, 2009 7:04 pm
Post subject:
<b>The polytheists and the blessings of nasal mucus - المشركون و بركة البرابير </b>

Salam all

If you have been reading my writings for the last 7 years or so, you should know well that I accuse most Muslims since the time of the messenger of being Mushrikoon (polytheists), many Muslims think that I have crossed the line by alleging so (including my dear brother Hamdy) despite the fact that I have provided zillions of compelling evidences from the Quran, from their hearsay hadith, from the current affairs and from the conclusive history records. Well, I think they are taking my accusation in an emotional way while they should take it in a practical way and see if what I said is wrong or right. Well, it is not really what I said, it is what the Quran said, what their hearsay hadith alleged, what the current affairs say and what the status of the Muslim Ummah has been during the prophet time and after his death.

My accusation of shirk towards most Muslims of the world is based on the following two facts:

1- Most Muslims praise Muhammed excessively more than all the other prophets and messengers, and even to a degree that is equal to Allah and sometimes more than Allah, despite the fact mentioned in the Quran that we should never make any distinction between all prophets and messengers.

2- Most Muslims take man made religious rules that are not sanctioned or sent down by Allah, and sometimes they overwrite the laws of Allah by some invented man made laws.

Now, if any sectarian Muslim (Sunni, shia or whatever) thinks that I am wrong, then they need to refute the above two points and prove them wrong together.

Let me add one more evidence that supports my accusation of shirk against them. The evidence today is going to be from Bukhari man made book of hearsay hadith

The hadith is under a chapter that is titled: <b> الشروط </b>, i.e. <b>The conditions</b>, under a sub-chapter that is titled: <b> الشروط في الجهاد والمصالحة مع أهل الحرب وكتابة الشروط </b>, i.e. <b>The conditions of Jihad and the reconciliation with the people of war and writing down the conditions</b>:

The hadith is huge and very boring to read, in fact just to take screenshot for it, I had to divide it into many jpg images, which is a total waste of my valued time especially that I translate the hadith to the non Arabic speakers. Therefore, I decided not to post the whole very long hadith, rather from the start until the bit I need to show you, it only needed two images. The link is also posted for anyone who wants to read such lengthy crap.

Because of that, I am not going to confirm if the title and sub-title above are related to the content of the hadith, most likely they are not related as we have seen so many times in his rubbish hadith book. However the title and sub-title are still stupid by sound, it is not like the conditions of war back then are the same as now, we are in totally different environment from all aspects, therefore the conditions for a peace treaty between two fighting parties do not really need hadith nor sunnah. I.e. the hadith is 100% useless, in fact the part I am going to translate to you, should prove that yet this is another rubbish of hadith that had to be dismissed in the filthiest rubbish bin on the planet. Let?????????????????????¢??s see, shall we:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=2529&doc=1

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above crap is alleged by two persons who confirmed the hadith to each other, their names are: Al-Musawar Ibn Makhramah & Marwan, so they alleged

.
.
.
ثم إن ‏ ‏عروة ‏ ‏جعل يرمق ‏ ‏أصحاب النبي ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏بعينيه قال فوالله ما تنخم رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏نخامة إلا وقعت في كف رجل منهم فدلك بها وجهه وجلده وإذا أمرهم ابتدروا أمره وإذا توضأ كادوا يقتتلون على وضوئه وإذا تكلم خفضوا أصواتهم عنده وما يحدون إليه النظر تعظيما له فرجع ‏ ‏عروة ‏ ‏إلى أصحابه فقال أي قوم والله لقد وفدت على الملوك ووفدت على ‏ ‏قيصر ‏ ‏وكسرى ‏ ‏والنجاشي ‏ ‏والله إن رأيت ملكا قط يعظمه أصحابه ما يعظم ‏ ‏أصحاب ‏ ‏محمد ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏محمدا ‏ ‏والله إن تنخم نخامة إلا وقعت في كف رجل منهم فدلك بها وجهه وجلده
.
.
.


.
.
.
And Arwah observed the companions of the prophet with his eyes and said: By Allah, whenever the prophet removed his nasal mucus, it always fell in the hand of one of them (his companions) then he wiped his face and his skin with it. And when he (the prophet) commanded them, they obeyed him quickly. And when he did Wudu, they fought over the water he used in his Wudu. And when he spoke, they lowered their voices. And they did not look at him in the eyes as a matter of respect to him.

Then Arwah returned to his companions and said: O my people! By Allah, I have seen the kings and Caesar and Kisra and Nagashai, and by Allah I have never seen a king being glorified as Muhammed was glorified by the companions of Muhhamed. By Allah, whenever the prophet removed his nasal mucus, it always fell in the hand of one of them (his companions) then he wiped his face and his skin with it. And when he (the prophet) commanded them, they obeyed him quickly. And when he did Wudu, they fought over the water he used in his Wudu. And when he spoke, they lowered their voices. And they did not look at him in the eyes as a matter of respect to him.
.
.
.


End of hadith

LOL, how can any Muslim buy such clear cut rubbish about the prophet and his companions?

Now, who from among the Muslims can refute my accusation of shirk against those freak and dirty bunch of idol worshippers?

See you again with my next evidence, and happy new year to everyone

Salam
- Fri 22 Jan, 2010 1:44 pm
Post subject:
Salam all,

The subject I am going to discuss with you today was discussed previously numerous times, but I decided to discuss it again as I found new evidence that should support my argument against the hadith worshippers in general and Bukhari in particular.

We learnt from Allah that we should never come near our wives (at least for sexual activities) if they have their periods, let?????????????????????¢??s have another look at His command:

And they ask you about menstruation. Say: It is harm, so stay away from women during menstruation, and do not go near them until they are pure; and when they have purified themselves, then approach them from where Allah has commanded you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are repentant and loves those who purify themselves.

[The Quran ; 2:222]

وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُواْ النِّسَاء فِي الْمَحِيضِ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىَ يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللّهُ إِنَّ اللّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ (222)

-> See how it is presented in verse 2:222, Allah is telling us that the people asked Mohammed about menstruation,And they ask you about menstruation. So the Teacher of Mohammed taught him to reply to them as follow: Say: It is harm, so stay away from women during menstruation, and do not go near them until they are pure; we have three Arabic words in the verse that indicate irrefutably that we should never come near them while they have their period, the words are:

أَذًى , Azza, i.e. harm

اعْتَزِلُواْ , Iettazilu, i.e. stay away from
and

لاَ تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ, La Taqrabuhunna, i.e. do not go near them

At least these Arabic words mean that we should never approach them for any sexual desires while they have their periods. The verse also tells us when we are allowed to approach them for sex: حَتَّىَ يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللّهُ , i.e. until they are pure; and when they have purified themselves, then approach them from where Allah has commanded you. .

Bukhari on the other hand is telling us that the prophet was not doing so. In the next few hadith by Bukhari you should sense how the scene was set like a porn movie, sort of he started with a bit of seemingly innocent play, then go hardcore. Let?????????????????????¢??s see how Bukhari started the seemingly innocent play between a man and a woman:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=286&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The allegation is linked to Aysha, so she alleged:

I used to touch the messenger?????????????????????¢??s head with my leg while I have my period.

End of hadith

Should look innocent to many, possibly when he was praying and while prostrating, his head touched her leg. I do not think that she did it deliberately nor she was playing with him.

Now, the second scene of Bukhari?????????????????????¢??s porn movie is like this:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=288&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The allegation is also linked to Aysha, so she alleged:

The messenger of Allah used to lean on my legs while I have my period then he starts reading Quran.

End of hadith

I guess the prophet was reading verse 2:222 in which he was teaching Aysha while she had her period: Say: It is harm, so stay away from women during menstruation, and do not go near them until they are pure; and when they have purified themselves, and to give her a practical example, he was leaning on her legs i.e. touching her. You may feel by now how Bukhari is building up for hardcore sex which should be the next scene:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=291&doc=0

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The allegation is also linked to Aysha, so she alleged:

Whenever one of us (the prophet wives) has her period, but the prophet wanted to approach her for sex, he commands her to cover from her waist down, and then approach her for sex.

Aysha then added: And who among you who can control his dick as the prophet used to control his dick.


End of hadith

Hahaha, look hadith worshippers, do not be mad at me for using the word dick, that is how your Ulamaa explained it, see below how they explained it:



The above is translated as follow:

It was said that she meant by IRBAH his dick by which he enjoys himself.

What a load of total crap, mates. It is like the prophet was so horny that he could not wait until any of his wives finishes her period and becomes pure so he can have sex with her, as long as you cover the bottom half, you can approach the top half for breast fondling, kissing, and possibly you talk her into sucking your loli pop, then she may swallow. Again you stupid horny bunch of hadith worshippers, do not be mad at me, be mad at your man made hadith books that leave nothing to any pervert?????????????????????¢??s imagination. Certainly the above crap must be nothing but lies, this is because it is in total violation to Quran verse 2:222 which commanded to: stay away from women during menstruation, and do not go near them until they are pure;

If we read a couple of hadith from Abi Dawoud?????????????????????¢??s hearsay hadith book, we should confirm that the above crap by Bukhari is nothing but lies, the following hadith clearly alleges that the prophet told the believers that it is better not to approach women who have their periods for sex at all:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=183&doc=4

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The hadith is alleged by Maaz Ibn Jabal, so he said:

I asked the messenger of Allah about what is sexually lawful for a man concerning his wife when she has her period? The prophet said: From the waist up, but if you do not approach them at all, it would be better.

End of hadith

How come the prophet contradicts himself in such way? Bukhari told us that for his wives, he used to approach them for sex while they had their periods, while when asked by another man, the prophet advice him that it is better not to do that? THIS MUST MEAN THAT BUKHARI IS TRANSMITTING LIES ABOUT THE PROPHET TO US.

In fact the following hadith from the same man made book of hadith by Abi Dawoud, confirms to us the the prophet never went near his wives while they had their periods, EXACTLY AS HE WAS TAUGHT BY ALLAH in Quran verse 2:222. Let?????????????????????¢??s see, shall we:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=237&doc=4

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The hadith is associated to Aysha, so she said:

When I had my period, I used to leave my bed and sleep on the mat, and we (the prophet wives) never came near the messenger of Allah nor approached him until we have been purified.

End of hadith

Exactly as Allah commanded the prophet in verse 2:222, let?????????????????????¢??s have a look at it again: Say: It is harm, so stay away from women during menstruation, and do not go near them until they are pure; and when they have purified themselves, then approach them from where Allah has commanded you.

From the above, there is no doubt that Bukhari transmitted lies to us, such lies are so malice against the noble prophet, as Bukhari?????????????????????¢??s hadith is showing the prophet to us as one who was sexual freak, double faced, and unclean hypocrite.

Salam
- Tue 28 Sep, 2010 5:53 am
Post subject:
WittyBoy wrote:
fakknows wrote:
it seems in islam everything is a sin, you just can't do any good. The very fact that you are living and breathing you are commiting sin.

You say exactly the opposite. When you were a Muslim, Didn't you know that Allah gives you a great reward just because of a very ordinary things? Read this for example:
Quote:
The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ?????????????????????¢??There are no two Muslims who meet and shake hands with one another, but they will be forgiven before they part.?????????????????????¢?????????????????????? Narrated by Abu Dawood (5212); classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.

What is this? Allah is looking for anything good in your deeds to forgive you, what's this great effort i do when i shake hand a Muslim? Isn't it a mercy from Allah?

Another Example:
Quote:
reported by Ali(Allah be pleased with him)that Rasulullah(Peace be upon him) said, ?????????????????????¢??When a Muslim visits his sick Muslim brother in the morning, seventy thousand angels make dua for his forgiveness till the evening. And when he visits him in the evening, seventy thousand angels make dua for his forgiveness till the morning, and he will be granted a garden for it in Jannah.?????????????????????¢?? (Timidhi, Abu Dawood)

seventy thousand angels pray for you till the evening/morning just because you visited a sick? Is it a mercy?

Do you know what's the GREAT deed you can do and protect you from hell? Give a half of a date in charity!!! and the prophet add if you don't have this half of date, by saying a good saying to a Muslim! It's not my own sayings,
Quote:
And so, any (each one) of you should save himself from the fire even by giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you do not find a half date-fruit, then (you can do it through saying) a good pleasant word (to your brethren).[Bukhari 24:494]


Is it a mercy??

Quote:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: ?????????????????????¢??To smile in the company of your brother is charity. To command to do good deeds and to prevent others from doing evil is charity. To guide a person in a place where he can not get astray is charity. To guide a person with defective vision is charity for you. To remove troublesome things like thorns and bones from the road is charity. To pour water from your jug into the jug of your brother is charity.?????????????????????¢?????????????????????? [Al-Tirmizi]


Do you know that you find mercy even in recording your deeds?

Quote:
On the authority of Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both), from the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), among the sayings he related from his Lord (glorified and exalted be He) is that He said:
"Allah has written down the good deeds and the bad ones." Then He explained it [by saying that]
1- "he who has intended a good deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as a full good deed,(he just thought of doing it, and Allah recorded it as a full good deed)
2- but if he has intended it and has done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as from ten good deeds to seven hundred times, or many times over. (can you see, you may do a good deed, and Allah record it 7000 good deed or more)

3- But if he has intended a bad deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as a full good deed, (You did nothing, but take a reward just because you have thought of a sin and didn't do it)

4- but if he has intended it and has done it, Allah writes it down as one bad deed."
[Bukhari and Muslim.]


What about what already has been recorded??
Quote:
Unless he repents, believes and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.[Al Furqan:70]

O, My Lord, Indeed you are the Most Merciful.

Read this Qudsi hadith
Quote:
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) say:
"Allah the Almighty said:
'O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as the earth and were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I would bring you forgiveness nearly as great as it.'"

[At-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal). Its chain of authorities is sound(sahih).]


and after all of that, The mercy of Allah -in the day of judgment- will be times over that.
Quote:
"Salman reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred parts of mercy. Every part of mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens. and the earth and He out of this mercy endowed one part to the earth and it is because of this that the mother shows affection to her child and even the beasts and birds show kindness to one another and when there would be the Day of Resurrection, Allah would make full (use of Mercy). [Muslim, The Book Pertaining to Repentance and Exhortation to Repentance, Book 037, Number 6634]"


Do you know that the reward of some dua(saying) is that Allah forgives all your sins(only by some words)?

Finally, i think you have known these verses but you forgot them
Quote:

?????????????????????¢??And never give up hope of Allah's Mercy. Certainly, no one despairs of Allah's Mercy, except the people who disbelieve.?????????????????????¢?????????????????????? [Yusuf: 87]

?????????????????????¢??And whosoever does evil or wrongs himself but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.?????????????????????¢?????????????????????? [an-Nisa: 110]

"When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way. [al-Baqarah:186]"



Not sure what you are doing dear brother? so the Quran could not make him a Muslim, you think such rubbish hadith and the lies about Allah in what you call hadith qudsi will make him a Muslim?

Dont waste your time with both the arrogant unbelievers and the rubbish lies of hadith about Allah
- Tue 28 Sep, 2010 5:53 am
Post subject:
fakknows wrote:
To Ahmed Baghat,


Hello faggows

fakknows wrote:
This is the whole point why im not a muslim anymore.



But you have never been a Muslim before, so why not you stop deluding yourself?

At best, you were thinking about belief, however Iblis managed to possess you, so good luck with your new lord Iblis

To be a Muslim, you need to be a hardcore believer first, i.e. a very strong believer for some long time, after that you may be a Muslim.

fakknows wrote:
Im not to sure how you interpret the quran and hadith literally or illiterally.


Firstly, you may shove the hadith up your arse

For the Quran, the general rule is , all verses should be taken literal unless there is a strong clue that some cannot be taken literal

fakknows wrote:
This religion is so mixed up muslims cant decide a proper way to practice it, just look at the number of sects.


But I don?????????????????????¢??t follow any of those sects, so what is your point exactly?

See, I am different compared to all those sect followers.

fakknows wrote:
the salafis/wahabis accuse others of shirk, other accuse the salafis/wahabis of shirk. There is no brotherhood and unity in your religion, just disunity. one calling the other non-muslims.


Well, let me clear your ignorance, firstly I call all sect followers without exception Mushrikoon, sunni, shia etc etc etc, all of them are Mushrikoon, now, it was not me really who called them Mushrikoon, rather Allah in the Quran, let?????????????????????¢??s have a look shall we:

مُنِيبِينَ إِلَيْهِ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ (31)
Turning to Him, and fear Him and establish prayer and be not of the polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 30:31]

مِنَ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا ۖ كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ (32)
Of those who have divided their religion and became sects; every party is, with what they have, rejoicing.
[Al Quran ; 30:32]

-> See: وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ , i.e. and be not of the polytheists. who: مِنَ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا ۖ كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ , i.e. Of those who have divided their religion and became sects; every party is, with what they have, rejoicing. And that is exactly what you just told us mister kafir: every party is, with what they have, rejoicing. i.e. every party is calling the other wrong. However what you forgot is this, I don?????????????????????¢??t belong to any of those man made parties, sects and mazhabs, i.e. I am an outsider, therefore the verse indeed apply to them and not to me.

In fact Allah even told us that Muhammed does not belong to all those who divided their religion and became sects, let?????????????????????¢??s have a look, shall we:

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُواْ دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُواْ شِيَعًا لَّسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُمْ إِلَى اللّهِ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (159)
Indeed, those who have divided their religion and became sects, you are not from among them in anything. Their affair is only to Allah, and He will inform them of what they used to do.
[Al Quran ; 6:159]

-> See what Allah is telling Muhammed: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُواْ دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُواْ شِيَعًا لَّسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ , i.e. Indeed, those who have divided their religion and became sects, you are not from among them in anything. Consequently any true Muslim should be like the prophet, has nothing to do with those sect followers and their man made sects and mazhabs.

fakknows wrote:
You seem to be very good example of your religion


I hope so

fakknows wrote:
(That really isnt a good thing in the eyes of non-muslims).


Who gives a damn about the blind eyes of non Muslims? Certainly not me

I hope it is good in the eyes of Allah

fakknows wrote:
You are a walking talking advertisment why anyone should not become a muslim.


Well, to be accurate, it should be like this:

I am a walking talking advertisement why anyone should not follow the main stream so called Muslims.

fakknows wrote:
FFI should pay you for doing such a good job to show islam in a bad light. im sure you have convinced many borderline muslims to discard their religion. Well done mate, more for us then.


Thank you and my thanks to FFI, but I don?????????????????????¢??t need their money though, if they decide to pay me, I will donate that money to you so you can go and see a mental doctor. But please update us with your progress

fakknows wrote:
Why would you say what wittyboy picked to show gods mercy is incorrect.


Well, first of all, I reject all what they call hadith qudsi, these are lies about Allah and is a prohibited sin in the Quran, secondly any Muslim who uses hadith (being qudsi or whatever) on the same playground I play on will not pass me ignored, in fact I will read everything and word they spew, based on that I will plan accordingly to how to expose them and their weakest point in defending hadith or using it as arguments against the kafirs. Sorry this is what I chose to do and no Muslim who will use hadith in front of me will escape me, they can ignore me of course but that will be considered weakness and defeat on their behalf, simply they will be looking as confused who cannot defend that in which they hardly believe.

fakknows wrote:
you wrote '
'Not sure what you are doing dear brother? so the Quran could not make him a Muslim, you think such rubbish hadith and the lies about Allah in what you call hadith qudsi will make him a Muslim?


Indeed, such lie about Allah that when two Muslims shake hands they will be forgiven is nothing but crap, and believe me I am not going to stand still watching Muslims promoting lies about Allah while they are committing a major prohibited sin in Islam which is saying about Allah what they don?????????????????????¢??t know, something that is highly exploited by Satan as stated in Quran.

For me, any Muslim who uses hadith to defend his religion against the kafirs is nothing but an ignorant Muslim, no punt intended, this is how I am programmed, and I have the mental power to confront them, hopfully they do too.

fakknows wrote:
You said:
Dont waste your time with both the arrogant unbelievers and the rubbish lies of hadith about Allah'


fakknows wrote:
So again you accuse whatever sect wittyboys following to be liars.


Of course, because they will not be able to prove that Muhammed said so about Allah. In fact a hadith like that may send Muslims more astray than doing good, simply greeting or shaking the hand of another Muslim is very easy task to do, we can do it hundred times a day thinking that we are being forgiven which may entice us to commit a sin or two which will certainly weigh less than those hundred of Muslim handshake every day, nothing but crap. Sounds like the other crap that if you read a certain sura such and such, you will have such and such. I call it free tickets to heaven, I wrote a nice article about it a while back, possibly I should copy it in here.


fakknows wrote:
At least decide whats what before you decide to call each others group of commiting shirk.


I stand on a very firm ground, unlike the kafirs and the confused Muslims who worship the hadith and follow their sects, I can eat you both including all Muslim sect followers in my breakfast.

fakknows wrote:
P.S

I will save you a place in hell :tongueout:


What that suppose to mean? A humour? Ok:

Hahahahaha, what an idiot you are.
- Sun 03 Oct, 2010 2:42 pm
Post subject: A muslim, an anonymous one?
Salaams, Ahmed

Anonymous Muslim? That ignorant fool is surely an FFI goon acting as a Muslim.

FFI has run dry of Muslims and and FFI is notoriously famous for creating
its own 'Muslim' posters.

Enjoyed reading your slam dunk. If I were you, I would have asked the asshole the following question:

"Did you ever ask your own mother extremely personal questions about your father's intimacy with her during her menstrual periods?"

Qur'aan is absolutely clear in telling men to stay off during a woman's periods. Why does one need a silly and idiotic hadith to bypass that?

The problem with these ignorant fools, is that they have really not read and studied Qur'aan.

They also do not know that the scholars who study Hadith, study it under the light and shade of Qur'aan.

Most of the ahaadith fail, flop and collapse under the light, shade and scrutiny of Qur'aan.

I am glad you thrashed the ignorant fool.

Qur'aan is THE SCRIPTURE of Islam. Hadith is not.

Salaams
BMZ
- Wed 06 Oct, 2010 7:42 pm
Post subject:
Salam mate

No man, he does not sound like one of those fake FFIers pretending to be a Muslim, he is a clear cut hadith worshipper

Take care mate
- Fri 08 Oct, 2010 5:41 am
Post subject: Re: A muslim, an anonymous one?
BMZ wrote:
Salaams, Ahmed

Enjoyed reading your slam dunk. If I were you, I would have asked the asshole the following question:

"Did you ever ask your own mother extremely personal questions about your father's intimacy with her during her menstrual periods?"
Salaams
BMZ


Salam mate

This is indeed a very good question that should be put before Al-Mushrikoon and hadith worshippers

Cheers
- Fri 08 Oct, 2010 5:24 pm
Post subject: Re: A muslim, an anonymous one?
AhmedBahgat wrote:
BMZ wrote:
Salaams, Ahmed

Enjoyed reading your slam dunk. If I were you, I would have asked the asshole the following question:

"Did you ever ask your own mother extremely personal questions about your father's intimacy with her during her menstrual periods?"
Salaams
BMZ


Salam mate

This is indeed a very good question that should be put before Al-Mushrikoon and hadith worshippers

Cheers


Glad to read that.

When motor-mouth Abu Hurairah was asked how could he narrate thousands of ahaadith, when he was hardly in the company of the Prophet, he had said that all were out for business, trading, etc., and he was the only only one, who stayed back with the Prophet.

Why did not the people go and ask this motor-mouth and other motor-mouths , if he and they knew so much, instead of going to Ayesha?

Rofl

Ignorant Fools!

Salaams, mate
BMZ
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:02 pm
Post subject:
Hello all

My debate with the anonymous Muslim continued for a few days till today, he is Witty Boy on FFI, this is an update to what happened so far:

WittyBoy wrote:
@ AhmadBahgat


Salam

WittyBoy wrote:
Any fair judgment issued by a just judge, should define why the accused was convicted. We didn't see a punishment without a crime. So when Allah said:

{1}Perish the hands of the Father of Flame! perish he!
{2} No profit to him from all his wealth, and all his gains!
{3} Burnt soon will he be in a Fire of blazing Flame! [al-Masad]


Who is this man who was cursed and will be punished by Allah without any sins mentioned?


And who gives a fuk about who is that man, he sounds like a bad guy bound to hell along with his wife, and that is enough for me to know. You hadith worshippers and Mushrikoon always act like the confused Mushrik Chrisians, you need to bloody know every single detail about things that are not important whatsoever concerning the belief in Allah, His messengers, His angels, His books and the last day

For you hadith worshippers and Mushrikoon, those 5 things to believe in above are not enough for you, so you have it 6, believe in Allah, His messengers, His angels, His books, the last day and the rubbish man made books of crap hadith.

And also mister Mushrik Muslim, Allah does not need to prove to us His justice, Allah cannot be questioned concerning what He does or chose to do. I.e. if Allah wants to burn a good man in hell for eternity, then so be it and no one can change His decision:

لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ وَهُمْ يُسْأَلُونَ (23)
He is not questioned concerning what He does, and they will be questioned.
[Al Quran ; 21:23]

WittyBoy wrote:
Another Question:


You mean another stupid question

WittyBoy wrote:
How can a Muslim have an legitimate Marriage?


Haha, funny indeed, as if people did not marry before Islam. Well, the verses you brought in is talking about legitimate marriage between that guy Abi Lahab and his wife, and guess what, they were not Muslims, hahahah

Why don't you read the Quran and find out for yourself what makes a legal marriage? But I expect that you will fail due to your hadith worshipping nature that fuked you, so I will give you a bit of time to find it (just to be fair) then I will come back to this thread and slam dunk ya.

WittyBoy wrote:
About the concept of "Shirk",


So for you, shirk is a mere concept, hahahaha, well, if you read the Quran instead of your man made rubbish books of crap hadith, you should have known that the crime of shirk is a fact committed by most people on earth in all generations, even Muslims, let's see these two verses, shall we:

قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلُ ۚ كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُشْرِكِينَ (42)
Say: Walk in the land and see how the consequence was for those before you. Most of them were polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 30:42]

-> See how most the people on earth before us were Mushrikoon, but how about the Muslims who claim to believe in Allah? Well, let's read:

وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلَّا وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ (106)
And most of them do not believe in Allah except while they are polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 12:106]

Therefore if most of the people before the Muslims are Mushrikoon along with most Muslims, then you cannot bloody tell me that shirk is a mere concept, RATHER A CLEAR CUT FACT OF A HORRIBLE CRIME COMMITTED BY MOST PEOPLE ON EARTH INCLUDING THE MUSLIMS.

-> So who do you reckon claim to believe in Allah? Well, the Muslims cannot be excluded the least, because they claim to believe in Allah. Now, according to 12:106, most of the Muslims are Mushrikoon.

WittyBoy wrote:
It is the association of God with other partners equal to Him in attributes and worship.


Lol, your answer is like by one who is in fifth grade, the simplest of the simple to understand that taking another god next to Allah is a clear cut shirk.

Well, what you are missing is really a lot, that is you lack the knowledge of the Quran, but let me deal with you as a child in fifth grade and try to be very simple so you may understand.

If I take laws from person A, as well, take laws from person B, then I must be a Mushrik between person A and person B, i.e. I have given the same attribute of person A to person B, this attribute is simply, the attribute of making laws to be obeyed, this simple fact was explained clearly in the Quran in verse 42:21, but instead of posting the verse alone, I will post the whole comment that I wrote over 2 years ago in which I slammed pervert Bin Lyin who was using the name boofhead back then. Read then if you have anything to say concerning it, please do:
-------------------------------
Salam All

An FFI member (muhmed terror head) but I call him muhmed boofhead, came up with the following stupid claim:

muhmed terror head wrote:
إِنَّكُمْ وَمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ حَصَبُ جَهَنَّمَ أَنْتُمْ لَهَا وَارِدُونَ الأنبياء: 98
احْشُرُوا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا وَأَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ ,(*) مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَاهْدُوهُمْ إِلَى صِرَاطِ الْجَحِيمِ

muhmed terror head wrote:
إthe 1st is al anbya 98
the 2nd is safat 23:22

muhmed terror head wrote:
this verse of quran say that he(ALLAH) will punish the oppstils and what THAY WORSHIP in hell,now this is verry strange how would allah put your idols in hell,?

muhmed terror head wrote:
إ the moon ,the sun the thunder, the birds ,the sky,the cows,...etc.
ok we are responsible but what did the cow,camel ,dogs fault if i worsheped them..!

muhmed terror head wrote:
إ and the sun how do u through the sun in hell its almost the same for it.
hope you realy understand arabic then its so easy to just read that verse of quran and know what i mean.



Surely you and what you worship besides Allah are the firewood of hell; to it you shall come.

[The Quran ; 21:98]

إِنَّكُمْ وَمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ حَصَبُ جَهَنَّمَ أَنتُمْ لَهَا وَارِدُونَ (98)



22: Gather together those who were unjust and their associates, and what they used to worship

23: Besides Allah, then lead them to the way to hell.

[The Quran ; 37:22-23]

احْشُرُوا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا وَأَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ (22)
مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَاهْدُوهُمْ إِلَى صِرَاطِ الْجَحِيمِ (23)


I will actually take the chance replying to the above idiotic claim and expose Al Mushrikoon as well, the subject of Al Mushrikoon is very much related to the above, because at least to Shirk is to worship/serve another entity but Allah and that is what the verses above are talking about, the verses are talking about those wrong doers who are worshiping/serving others but Allah.

muhmed boofhead thinks that all these man mad gods worshipped by different humans like the sun, the cows, some humans, etc etc must be burnt in hell because the Quran told us above that Allah will gather the Mushrikoon/Kafiroon with those whom they worshipped in the hell fire.

The boofhead also wonders how the hell the sun will be burnt in hell?

Let me add to his wonder another wonder, how the hell Jesus will be burnt in hell?. Come on, we know that the majority of the Christians if not all worship/serve Jesus as a god therefore according to the above verses, Jesus must be burnt in hell which is not true of course

muhmed boofhead is also wondering about the fairness of God who is going to punish other things for a crime committed by other humans.

To be honest I found the subject funny at the beginning but later on I started to take it serious, however I firmly believe that those verses posted by him are only talking about the Humans and Jinn whom been worshipped/served by other humans.

Many including Muslims think that physically worshipping another entity as a god is the only thing that constitute Shirk, but I firmly believe that this is not the only case to constitute Shirk, logically speaking if you have two opposite propositions , for example:

1) Don't kill
2) Kill

Another example is like this:

1) Believe in God
2) Don't believe in God

Would you like another one?, why not:

1) Don't lie
2) Lie

There are zillions of other examples and all will be religiously related , in the above examples it is clear that God is at one end and Iblis is at the other.

If you choose to ignore God proposition and obey Iblis proposition then you have shirked and worshipped/served Iblis because part of worshipping/serving God is to obey His messages, therefore if you obey others who order you to do the opposite to what the God orders you to do then you have shirked.

See, even though those Mushrikoon don't consider Iblis as a god they still obeyed him in a proposition which was the opposite to what Allah said.

What should make it even worse for those clear cut Mushrikoon that Allah warned them in advance regarding Iblis and yet they even ignored that warning by Allah, let's look at the clear warning by Allah:

Verily Iblis is an enemy to you: so treat him as an enemy. He only invites his adherents, that they may become Companions of the Blazing Fire.

[The Quran ; 35:6]

إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ فَاتَّخِذُوهُ عَدُوًّا إِنَّمَا يَدْعُو حِزْبَهُ لِيَكُونُوا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ السَّعِيرِ (6)

-> The verse starts with a very clear message, the devil took us as enemy therefore WE MUST TAKE HIM AS AN ENEMY ALSO: Verily Iblis is an enemy to you: so treat him as an enemy, see how we have been WARNED in advance, he is not just our enemy, he is also the enemy of Allah, and if you claim to be following Allah but you listen to His enemy (Iblis) at the same time by following what Iblis proposes then, your action must constitute SHIRK without even considering Iblis as a god.

Let me ask you, if you listen to your enemy and the enemy of God instead of your God, wouldn't that make you a Mushrik?:

-> Please pay attention to the words: He only invites his adherents, that they may become Companions of the Blazing Fire., this is the only thing Iblis can do, he can only invite them so they become his companions in the blazing fire, I have to say, these words: إِنَّمَا يَدْعُو حِزْبَهُ, which was translated as He only invites his adherents, are translated wrong, the word Hizb means Party, i.e. Iblis calls his party, which is the opposite to Hizb Allah which means the Party of Allah, let's have a look at the verse telling us about Hizb Allah, (The party of Allah):

55: Only Allah is your Wali and His Messenger and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow.

56: And whoever takes Allah and His messenger and those who believe for a guardian, then surely the party of Allah are they that shall be triumphant.

[The Quran ; 5:55-56]

إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ (55)
وَمَن يَتَوَلَّ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ فَإِنَّ حِزْبَ اللّهِ هُمُ الْغَالِبُونَ (56)

-> See who should be considered by the believers as Wali in the religion, i.e. we should obey them, Only Allah is your Wali and His Messenger and those who believe,, those prophets and believers whom we should listen to can't constitute Shirk because what they should tell us to do should be exactly the same as what Allah told us to do in His Quran, i.e. NOT THE OPPOSITE, look how those believers were described in the same verse: those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow., NOT JUST ANYONE CLAIMING TO BE A BELIEVER.

-> Allah, His messengers and all true believers constitute Hizb of Allah:then surely the party of Allah are they that shall be triumphant., clearly we have another opposing party which is Iblis and all his followers (adherents) from the humans and the jinn , Iblis is trying to make his party bigger by calling more to join as 35:6 told us.

Remember we were told in 35:6 that Iblis :only invites his adherents, that they may become Companions of the Blazing Fire., let's see what Allah invites His party for:

And Allah invites to the abode of peace and guides whom He pleases into the right path.

[The Quran ; 10:25]

وَاللّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَى دَارِ السَّلاَمِ وَيَهْدِي مَن يَشَاء إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ (25)

-> See how the two opposing parties have totally opposite invitations, here is both under each other:

35:6, Iblis only invites his adherents, that they may become Companions of the Blazing Fire.

10:25, And Allah invites to the abode of peace

So if you follow Iblis then you have SHIRKED.

Let me highlight Iblis's main objective, it is clearly to flaw everyone of us, he is so committed that he said this to Allah:

(Iblis) said: Then, by Thy power, I will put them all in the wrong,-

[The Quran ; 38:82]

قَالَ فَبِعِزَّتِكَ لَأُغْوِيَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ (82)

-> By the power of God, Iblis will do his best to put all humans in the wrong, you have to know that Iblis main enemy are the believers and not the unbelievers, he needs to do nothing more to the unbelievers, the unbelievers already shirked by following him (don't believe) which is the opposite to what Allah said believe), when the unbelievers think of believing then Iblis will come back to them from every where trying hard to put them in the wrong again:

16- He said: Now, because Thou hast sent me astray, verily I shall lurk in ambush for them on Thy Right Path.

17- Then I shall come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their left hands, and Thou wilt not find most of them beholden (unto Thee).

[The Quran ; 7:16-17]

قَالَ فَبِمَا أَغْوَيْتَنِي لأَقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِرَاطَكَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ (16)
ثُمَّ لآتِيَنَّهُم مِّن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَعَنْ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَعَن شَمَآئِلِهِمْ وَلاَ تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شَاكِرِينَ (17)

-> See, verily I shall lurk in ambush for them on Thy Right Path and how he will do it?: I shall come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their left hands, and Thou wilt not find most of them beholden (unto Thee).

See how Iblis is working hard to increase his Hizb (party) numbers, you have to realize that he is giving the above promise to God Himself and Thou wilt not find most of them beholden (unto Thee), i.e. it is either we join the winning party of Allah or the losing party of Iblis, if we join Iblis's party and ignore Allah's party then we have SHIRKED because Allah is leading His party and Iblis is leading his opposing party.

To be continued....
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:06 pm
Post subject:
Read above first ^^^^

This crystal clear fact of SHIRKING SATAN WITH ALLAH when we obey satan, will be told to those ignorant humans by satan himself on the JD:

And Satan will say when the matter is decided: It was Allah Who gave you a promise of Truth: I too promised, but I failed in my promise to you. I had no authority over you except to invite you but ye listened to me: then reproach not me, but reproach your own souls. I cannot listen to your cries, nor can ye listen to mine. I reject your former act in associating me with Allah. For wrong-doers there must be a grievous penalty.

[The Quran ; 14:22]

وَقَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَمَّا قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ إِنَّ اللّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ الْحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُكُمْ وَمَا كَانَ لِيَ عَلَيْكُم مِّن سُلْطَانٍ إِلاَّ أَن دَعَوْتُكُمْ فَاسْتَجَبْتُمْ لِي فَلاَ تَلُومُونِي وَلُومُواْ أَنفُسَكُم مَّا أَنَاْ بِمُصْرِخِكُمْ وَمَا أَنتُمْ بِمُصْرِخِيَّ إِنِّي كَفَرْتُ بِمَآ أَشْرَكْتُمُونِ مِن قَبْلُ إِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (22)

-> See, when the JD verdict is passed, Satan will tell whoever he managed to invite and flaw: And Satan will say when the matter is decided: It was Allah Who gave you a promise of Truth: I too promised, but I failed in my promise to you., the fact of the matter is, Satan never had authority on us but a mere invitation : I had no authority over you except to invite you but ye listened to me:, but he can't be blamed because he didn't force them : then reproach not me, but reproach your own souls., in fact both will be crying hard at that time : I cannot listen to your cries, nor can ye listen to mine., then he will tell them that their actions was SHIRK : I reject your former act in associating me with Allah.


From all the above there is no doubt that the ones been worshipped in the verses mohmed boofhead posted are only talking about those among the humans and the jinn who are misguided themselves by joining satan party then continued to deceive other humans and jinn by lying and saying the opposite about what Allah says, when we follow those misguided ones by listening and obeying what they say which is the opposite to what Allah says then we shirked and on the JD both the Mushrikoon and their associates will be gathered in hell together as the verses posted by mohmed boofhead

It is also clear that the majority of the Muslims are committing shirk without even realizing it, just look at how most Muslims talks about the hearsay hadith and prophet Mohammad while they hardly talk about Allah through His Quran, they even reach the extreme level of shirk that when they mention Allah and His prophet in the same sentence they only praise the prophet and not Allah, they even abbreviate the name Allah to the letter A in (SAW) while the name Mohammad is written in full and never been abbreviated, we have seen the kafirs on FFI web site doing it with the name Mohammad by abbreviating to Mo so the Mushrikoon followed their foot steps and did it with the name Allah and made it A, no wonder we read the following verse in the Quran

And most of them do not believe in Allah without associating others (with Him).

[The Quran ; 12:106]

وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللّهِ إِلاَّ وَهُم مُّشْرِكُونَ (106)


Do I really need to Adao Allah to help those confused Muslims?, well while I hope it happens, I won't end my comment by asking Allah to guide them because it will never happen unless they change and confront their clear cut shirk, here is a photo from a so called Islamic country (Egypt) showing the two names next to each other 'Allah and Mohammad, this photo is taken by me personally a few month back in a cemetery in Egypt, ironically you will see both names next to each other every where, even stickers on cars and public transport:



Salam
---------------------------

WittyBoy wrote:
When I consider al-Bukhari's book as the most authentic book after Quran, How does this match with the concept of shirk?


Then read verse 42:21 again, but if you don't get it, keep reading it, possibly if you prove your sincerity of you belief in Allah without committing any possible shirk, Allah will help you to get it, but if you insist on your shirk, possibly you need to read your man made rubbish hadith, possibly from it you may recognise your shirk:

From Sunan Al-Darmy:

Source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Yazeed TOLD us that Alawam HEARD Ibrahim Altaimy who SAID:

Ibn Masood was informed that the people have other books that they admire, so he stayed until they brought such book to him and he destroyed it then he said: The people of the book before you will be destroyed because they studied the books of their Ulamaa and left the book of their Lord.


->. How clear is that, brothers and sisters? See, the people of the book will be destroyed in the JD because they admire the books of their Ulamaa while abandoning the book of Allah that was sent to them, this was clearly stated in another hadith, let's have a look

Source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Zakariah Ibn Uday TOLD us that Ubaid Allah who is Ibn Amr, that Abdulmalik Ibn Umair HEARD Abi Bardah who HEARD Abi Musa SAYING:

The children of Israel wrote a book then they followed it and left the Torah.


-> See how clear it is this time, sounds like the Muslims, hey

Finally, I will leave you yet with another hadith, still from Sunan Al-Darmy, this hadith however tells us about an incident when Allah revealed the following Quran verse:

Is it not enough for them that We have sent down to you the Book which is recited to them? Most surely there is mercy in this and a reminder for a people who believe.

[The Quran ; 29:51]

أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لَرَحْمَةً وَذِكْرَى لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (51)


Here is the hadith:

Source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Mohammed Ibn Ahmed TOLD us that Suffian SAID that Amr SAID that Yahya Ibn Gaadah SAID:

The prophet Salla Allah Alaihi Wa Sallam came one day with a book and said: It is enough misguidance for the people who desire something else to what their prophet has come to them with, or a book other than their book

So Allah revealed verse 29:51]


-> See how 29:51 raises a very strong argument against those who desire other books to seek guidance from it but the book of Allah: أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ , i.e. Is it not enough for them that We have sent down to you the Book which is recited to them? , indeed the Quran is the only source of: Most surely there is mercy in this and a reminder for a people who believe.

See: A reminder for a people who believe.

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:08 pm
Post subject:
Before I reply WB

Aren?????????????????????¢??t you bloody ashamed of such crap and rubbish so called hadith talking about horny Muslim men who want to fuk POWs and just before ejaculation, they remove their dicks from their vaginas, what your crap man made books call Azl?

Shame on you Mushrik Muslim, now let me see what you have to say:


AhmedBahgat wrote:
And who gives a fuk about who is that man, he sounds like a bad guy bound to hell along with his wife, and that is enough for me to know.


WittyBoy wrote:
I know it's enough for you and for me too. But Do you know about Allah that He gives a punishment without mentioning why? Is it what happened with Satan, Pharaoh , Qaroun/Korah , or al Sameri ?


Well, as I said to you, Allah cannot be questioned concerning what He does or chooses to do, so why I have to worry about it and put myself in a situation of committing something that is very HARAM, which is saying about Allah things that we don?????????????????????¢??t know

For me, I only know about Allah what He said Himself in His Quran, any other man made rubbish about Allah in your stupid man made books of hadith is quickly dismissed

Now tell me, taking the chance you like to say about Allah things that we do not know, does Allah have 5 or 4 fingers?

WittyBoy wrote:
How can a Muslim have an legitimate Marriage?


AhmedBahgat wrote:
Haha, funny indeed, as if people did not marry before Islam. Well, the verses you brought in is talking about legitimate marriage between that guy Abi Lahab and his wife, and guess what, they were not Muslims, hahahah


WittyBoy wrote:
So how can a Muslim have such a legitimate marriage?


And how the people before your rbbish man made books of hadith were having legitimate marriage, even before Islam, how they bloody did it?

I do not answer stupid question, but as I said to you, I will get you what the Quran has said concerning marriage and that should be enough for me along with the common knowledge about marriage that we inherited since Adam

AhmedBahgat wrote:
If I take laws from person A, as well, take laws from person B, then I must be a Mushrik between person A and person B,


WittyBoy wrote:
mmmm, what about this verse?
"O ye who believe! obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah"


But Allah did not tell us to obey Bukhari, mister confused Muslim. And how about this:

وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللّهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذ ظَّلَمُواْ أَنفُسَهُمْ جَآؤُوكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُواْ اللّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُواْ اللّهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا (64)
And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by the permission of Allah. And if they, when they did injustice to themselves, come to you and seek forgiveness of Allah, and the messenger seek forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Accepting of repentance, Merciful.
[Al Quran ; 4:64]

-> See, وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللّهِ , i.e. And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by the permission of Allah. What happened here, mister hadith and idol worshipper? All messengers must be obeyed, so Muhammed is not unique here, or you idol worshippers and Mushrikoon want to make him unique that he should be obeyed? Well and if so, you obey what he said to you directly, not bloody what Bukhari told you, you Bukhari servant.

So tell me mister Bukhari servant, where are the man made books of hadith that suppose to be with other messengers so they are bloody obeyed the way you want to obey Muhammed? Let me tell you your way again, you want to believe in man made crap by thousands of people whom you don?????????????????????¢??t know nor ever met along with the belief in Quran, I. fukin E. you are a clear cut Mushrik.

Tell me also, am I not obeying Muhammed by believing in the message sent with him (the Quran), as well praying like him and fasting like him and doing hajj like him?

Or for you Mushrikoon bound to hell, I will only be obeying him if I believe in these rubbish, dirty, disgusting, crappy and conflicting man made books of your beloved associates? Dream on mister Mushrik, MY BELIEF IN ALLAH WILL NEVER BE LIKE YOURS.

WittyBoy wrote:
If this verse was like this, you would be right, but the complete verse is:

"O ye who believe! obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: that is best, and most suitable for final determination." [an-Nisaa: 59]


So who are the men of authority?

Certainly not Bukhari, Muslim and their likes, these Mushrik men are men of shirk, not men of authority

Men of authority the verse is talking about are anyone who have a valid authority, like police officers, judges, presidents, etc etc, not the ignorant fool bunch of your associates who ere not even Arabs from the first palce.

WittyBoy wrote:
before answering, please read the post till the end..

Allah(Almighty) said that if you believe in Allah, refer this thing you differ in, to Allah and His Messenger. More than this, Allah swore by Himself that we won't believe until we do so,


That was during the time when the prophet was alive mister idol worshipper, after his death, only what Allah sent to us is to be obeyed, anything else is man made conjectures that are open to be true or false.

WittyBoy wrote:
But no, by thy Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.[an-Nisaa: 65]


Judge in what exactly?

To fuk our menstruated wives through their top half?

Or to kill the apostates?

Or to kill the married adulterers?

Or to sleep with our 4 wives one after the other without having a bath in between?

Or to marry 6 year old children?

Or to prevent drinking water from criminals?

Or to curse people while praying?

You are nothing but an idol worshipper who submitted to Satan, now all you need to do is repent or hell will be your destination.

WittyBoy wrote:
I think you will say that "Referring to Allah and His Messenger" means going back to Quran,.. but the following verse is very clear,


No, I did not say so, your guess is wrong

I said only when he was alive, after that the Quran only and in effect we will be obeying Muhammed along with Allah because the Quran has the command SAY to Muhammed over 300 times, i.e. the Quran is the true and sahih hadith of Muhammed, not the rubbish man made crap that portray him as a sexual freak affected by magic who used to fuk women then forget that he fuked them.

You are the true enemy of Islam and I am out there to destroy the likes of you with the will of Allah inshaallah.

WittyBoy wrote:
When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the Messenger": thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust. [an-Nisaa: 61]


That is right, what Allah has revealed through the messenger, i.e. to come to what Allah has revealed, it has to happen through what the messenger delivered. Now, what the messenger delivered is nothing but Quran and inherited oral sunnah like how to pray fast and do hajj, nothing more.

Why don?????????????????????¢??t you show me how I pray from you rubbish man made books of crap hadith?

WittyBoy wrote:
Come to what Allah hath revealed AND to the Messenger. "To what Allah has revealed" is Quran, so what's the other thing with the Messenger they have to come to?


The thing that Allah revealed to the messenger, you confused and Mushrik Muslim, i.e. the Quran, not your crap man made rubbish that were invented 200 years after trhe prophet death.

Let me call for Allah using Nuh Dua again:

وَقَالَ نُوحٌ رَبِّ لَا تَذَرْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ دَيَّارًا (26)
And Nuh said: My Lord! Do not leave upon the land from among the unbelievers an inhabitant.
[Al Quran ; 71:26]

إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَذَرْهُمْ يُضِلُّوا عِبَادَكَ وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا فَاجِرًا كَفَّارًا (27)
Indeed, if You leave them, they will misguide Your servants and will not beget except a wicked disbeliever.
[Al Quran ; 71:27]

And before I go, let me remind your Mushrik pinhead that obeying others may constitute shirk, and that is exactly what you are doing, you are obeying others who had no authority but an authority they assigned for their own Mushrik arses:

وَلاَ تَأْكُلُواْ مِمَّا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِسْقٌ وَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ لَيُوحُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَآئِهِمْ لِيُجَادِلُوكُمْ وَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَمُشْرِكُونَ (121)
And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned, for indeed, it is disobedience. And indeed, the devils inspire their guardians to dispute with you, and if you obey them, then indeed, you are polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 6:121]

WittyBoy wrote:
I completely agree with you. I can add that all these people you mentioned, we knew what they had done, and they were individuals, but Allah specially mentioned Abu-Lahab like as we know him and what he did, and we already know that through hadiths.


Lol, how a funny Mushrik Muslim you are; so for you, it is important to know who the hell is Abu Lahab

Well, and who is Zul Qarnain? The one your man made rubbish of crap tafsir tell us that Zul Qarnain is Alexander the great Fag.

Aren't you ashamed of yourself, Mushrik Muslim?

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:12 pm
Post subject:
WittyBoy wrote:
@ AhmedBahgat


Salam

WittyBoy wrote:
If you believe in the truth, How can you convince me with this way in discussion?



Read above again, all what I care about you is simply, you are one of the hardcore enemy to my great religion and consequently I am out there to destroy the likes of you with any mean my tongue and mind arsenal willl resort to.

WittyBoy wrote:
Does that what Quran say? Do you remember how Yusuf call the two disbelievers in the prison?


Yeh, yeh, let?????????????????????¢??s bloody confuse the subject away from your beloved associate Bukhari, now before I read what you are going to say, you have to know one important thing, I AM NO PROPHET like Yusuf or others, I am only a Muslim who is willing to die fighting the enemy of my religion from among the Mushrik Muslims.

WittyBoy wrote:
{39} "O my two companions of the prison! (I ask you): are many lords differing among themselves better, or Allah, the One Supreme and Irresistible?[Yusuf]


He didn't say "O Mushrikon"


Funy indeed, Mushrik Muslim, so if I don?????????????????????¢??t tell you that I suspect that you bloody are one, how the fuk you are going to know or do amends if I am bloody right?

Guess what, Allah commands Muhammed to call the kafirs, ?????????????????????¢??O Kafiroon?????????????????????¢??????????????????????, let?????????????????????¢??s have a look shall we:

قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ (1)
Say: O unbelievers.
[Al Quran ; 109:1]

لَا أَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ (2)
I do not worship what you worship.
[Al Quran ; 109:2]

وَلَا أَنْتُمْ عَابِدُونَ مَا أَعْبُدُ (3)
Nor will you be worshippers of what I worship.
[Al Quran ; 109:3]

وَلَا أَنَا عَابِدٌ مَا عَبَدْتُمْ (4)
Nor will I be worshipper of what you have worshipped.
[Al Quran ; 109:4]

وَلَا أَنْتُمْ عَابِدُونَ مَا أَعْبُدُ (5)
Nor will you be worshippers of what I worship.
[Al Quran ; 109:5]

لَكُمْ دِينُكُمْ وَلِيَ دِينِ (6)
For you is your religion, and for me is my religion.
[Al Quran ; 109:6]

-> So tell me mister Mushrik Muslim, how come Allah is commading Muhammed to tell the kafirs: ?????????????????????¢??O Kafiroon?????????????????????¢???????????????????????

Well, certainly there is nothing wrong with it, at least they will be aware of what they may be and heading for, and also that is exactly what I am telling the Mushrik Muslims:

O Mushrikoon from among the Muslims
I don?????????????????????¢??t worship or serve what you worship or serve
Nor you worship or serve what I worship or serve
You have your religion that you invented
And I have mine that is preserved in the Quran


Stop crying, Mushrik Muslims, better to try to understand your crime of shirk so you can make amends.

WittyBoy wrote:
{37} His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: "Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of the dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man? [al-Kahf]

in the course of argument, not fighting.


But they did not have a massive dispute between them, both of them do not claim to believe in the same religion, so what is your point? Me and you on the other hand have a massive dispute between us, we both claim to believe in the same religion, while both of us are at the opposite sides of the spectrum. Indeed we are in a huge fight and you should get ready because such fight is going to be bigger and bigger.

WittyBoy wrote:
{43} "Go, both of you to Fir'aun, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds;
{44} "But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear (Allah)" [Ta-Ha]

{159}It is part of the Mercy of Allah that thou dost deal gently with them. Wert thou severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about thee..[Al-i-'Imran]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


But as I told ya, I am no prophet, on the other hand if you are going to use such line of stupid argument I can show you handreds of verses showing most the prophets talking tough along with insults concerning their own people and family members, well, I will make sure to be another slam along with the slam concerning your stupid question about legal marriage.

WittyBoy wrote:
1-
I don't want you to say about Allah what you don't know,


You do but you just dont know, at least you do by believing in these ma made rubbish books that are filled with stupid conjectures about Allah.

WittyBoy wrote:
but Allah never mentioned a punishment without reason, in this incident Allah didn't mention the reason because we all know it except you, that's all.


What is your stupid point exactly, Mushrik Muslims?

And I am really glad that I am not included with whom you call ?????????????????????¢??we?????????????????????¢?? who know it. Now, I don?????????????????????¢??t want to know it, I trust 100% that my Lord will not punish anyone randomly while at the same time I also know that if my Lord wants to punish anyone randomly, He will and without being questioned. So stop blowing in your punctured red balloon. Try to understand your clear cut shirk so you do yourself a favour.

WittyBoy wrote:
2-
I still waiting for the legitimate marriage in Quran.


Keep waiting, it is going to happen when I want it to happen, not when you want it to happen, also you should be waiting for the other slam about most of the prophets talking aggressive and tough with their own people ad family members

WittyBoy wrote:
3-
You said that the order to obey Allah and His Messenger was when the prophet(pbuh) alive, and after his death, we have to obey Allah only, so in your opinion, these verses have been abrogated after the prophet death !!!!!


If you read my comment again while keeping your shirk aside for a moment, you should bloody have read that all that Muhammed said as commanded by Allah is documented in Quran, over 300 times Say, ay, Say, Say. Therefore by obeying the Quran that Muhammed delieverd, we should be obeying Allah and His messenger. The prophet anyway PROHIBITED the Muslims from writing any thing he said except Quran as documented in your man made book of your beloved associate Ahmed Ibn Hanbal. Which you unch of Mushrikoon did not obey.

So who is obeying the prophet? Me who insists on deleting all these written man made rubbish as commanded by the messenger in your man made book of your beloved associates, or you and your associates who totally ignore the prophet command of not writing anything he said but Quran and continute to write all that was alleged to be said y him?


AhmedBahgat wrote:
That is right, what Allah has revealed through the messenger, i.e. to come to what Allah has revealed, it has to happen through what the messenger delivered. Now, what the messenger delivered is nothing but Quran and inherited oral sunnah like how to pray fast and do hajj, nothing more.


WittyBoy wrote:
Let's see what this verse talks about:

{60} Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who declare that they believe in the revelations that have come to thee and to those before thee? Their (real) wish is to resort together for judgment (in their disputes) to the Evil One, though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan's wish is to lead them astray far away (from the Right).

{61}When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the Messenger": thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust.



Again you confused Mushrik Muslim, coming to Allah and His messenger, not to Allah and Bukhari and Muslim and the rest of your Mushrik associates.

Have I not come to Allah and His messenger, you stupid and confused Mushrik Muslim?

Or it has to happen through your man made rubbish of crap conjectures that were even invented 200 years after the prophet death.

WittyBoy wrote:
They wanted to resort together for judgment to Evil one,


Sounds like you confused Mushrikoon who want to resort to the judgement of evil by approaching your menstruated wives for sex through their top half while Allah commands you not

It is you confused Musrikoon who resorted to the judgement of evil by killing the apostates while Allah never said to do it

It is you confused Musrikoon who resorted to the judgement of evil by killing the married adulterers while Allah never said to do it.

It is you confused Musrikoon who resorted to the judgement of evil by believing in crap portraying the noble prophet as a confused, wine drinker, sexual freak and dirty man who fuks his 11 wives one after the other without having a bath in between.

Well, I am out there to destroy you, you filthy retarded Mushrikoon, and I will have no mercy or sympathy for your Mushrik arses.

WittyBoy wrote:
but Allah told them " No, come to Quran and to the Messenger", do you think what's meant is to resort for judgment to the oral Sunnah like how to pray and fast?


Well, it ca apply to anything related to explaining Quran

Not your crap rubbish that contradict the Quran and show the prophet as a confused double faced freak.

WittyBoy wrote:
Come to what Allah hath revealed AND to the Messenger. "To what Allah has revealed" is Quran, so what's the other thing with the Messenger they have to come to?


AhmedBahgat wrote:
The thing that Allah revealed to the messenger


WittyBoy wrote:
I don't know what you excatly mean, Do you mean oral Sunnah, or Quran? If you mean oral Sunnah, people can't resort for judgment to the oral Sunnah , if you mean Quran, it's impossible to say "Come to what Allah has revealed, and Quran" !!!


Again, anything that is Quran related, this is what Allah told us in Quran, the prophet should explain to us what was sent down to us, i.e. the Quran

Not bloody contradict the Quran boldly and without shame.

AhmedBahgat wrote:
Well, and who is Zul Qarnain? The one your man made rubbish of crap tafsir tell us that Zul Qarnain is Alexander the great Fag.


WittyBoy wrote:
{83}They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain Say, "I will rehearse to you something of his story."
{84}Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends....[Al-Kahf]


Allah told us about Zul Qarnain because it's unknown for us, but didn't tell us about Abu lahab, because he is already known for us.


But you did not reply to the argument showing how confused your associates who wrote the man made books of tafsir

They told us that he is Alexander the great Fag, do you believe that or not?

Now, How confused you are, Mushrik Muslim, WB?

Earlier or on another thread you said to kafir doccy sum:

sum wrote:
Hello WittyBoy
Should the ahadith relating to Muhammad`s alleged deeds that iffo mentions be accepted or not?
I suspect that your post is simply a way of avoiding acceptance of matters that cause you to be "uncomfortable". sum


WittyBoy wrote:
All sahih hadiths are accepted for sure,


Then you said here:

WittyBoy wrote:
Yes, there can be wrong hadiths in the sahih al-Bukhari or sahih Muslim,


Hmmmm, what the fuk was that?

A clear cut contradiction, so all SAHIH hadith (which are all the hadith in SAHIH Bukhari and Muslim, are accepted) then you fukin tell us that there can be wrong hadith in SAHIH Bukhari and Muslim

You know what caused this contradiction?

Your clear cut shirk that you are not aware of it, but inshaallah I will make you aware of it

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:16 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

WB tried to use the Quran against me by bringing a verse that commanded prophet Moses to speak gently to Pharaoh. Now, prophet Moses was a special case due to the type of tyrant he was sent to as I will explain later inshaallah, yet you should see that Moses was not that nice to them, in fact most prophets were not talking nice to their people that made their people angry with them and even try to kill them, which resulted that some of the prophets even sought their destruction after witnessing how hopeless they are. So let me start with prophet Noah, (note: I am not using my trnalsation in here):

Prophet Noah

38- And he began to make the ark; and whenever the chiefs from among his people passed by him they laughed at him. He said: If you laugh at us, surely we too laugh at you as you laugh (at us).

39- So shall you know who it is on whom will come a chastisement which will disgrace him, and on whom will lasting chastisement come down.

[The Quran ; 11:38-39]

وَيَصْنَعُ الْفُلْكَ وَكُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلأٌ مِّن قَوْمِهِ سَخِرُواْ مِنْهُ قَالَ إِن تَسْخَرُواْ مِنَّا فَإِنَّا نَسْخَرُ مِنكُمْ كَمَا تَسْخَرُونَ (38)
فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَن يَأْتِيهِ عَذَابٌ يُخْزِيهِ وَيَحِلُّ عَلَيْهِ عَذَابٌ مُّقِيمٌ (39)

-> See, Noah did not only laugh at them as they laughed at him, but he even threaten them with chastisement, and not just that, he even said that this chastisement will DISGRACE THEM: shall you know who it is on whom will come a chastisement which will disgrace him, and on whom will lasting chastisement come down

When Noah had enough from his stupid people, he asked Allah to DESTROY them:

26- And Nuh said: My Lord! leave not upon the land any dweller from among the unbelievers:
27- For surely if Thou leave them they will lead astray Thy servants, and will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)
28- My Lord! forgive me and my parents and him who enters my house believing, and the believing men and the believing women; and do not increase the unjust in aught but destruction!

[The Quran ; 71:26-28]

وَقَالَ نُوحٌ رَّبِّ لَا تَذَرْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ دَيَّارًا (26)
إِنَّكَ إِن تَذَرْهُمْ يُضِلُّوا عِبَادَكَ وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا فَاجِرًا كَفَّارًا (27)
رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ وَلِمَن دَخَلَ بَيْتِيَ مُؤْمِنًا وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَلَا تَزِدِ الظَّالِمِينَ إِلَّا تَبَارًا (28)

-> What a curse that was, see:

A) My Lord! leave not upon the land any dweller from among the unbelievers
B) Surely if Thou leave them they will lead astray Thy servants
C) And will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)
D) And do not increase the unjust in aught but destruction!

Well, did Allah say to him that he was wrong and he should be peaceful and should not curse them?

Allah granted the wish of Noah and destroyed his people and saved Noah:

118- Therefor judge Thou between us, a (conclusive) judgment, and save me and those believers who are with me.
119- And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship
120- Then We drowned the rest afterwards

[The Quran ; 26:118-120]

فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِي مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (118)
فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ (119)
ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ (120)


Prophet Hud

50: And to Ad (We sent) their brother Hud. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He; you are nothing but forgers (of lies).
51: O my people! I ask of you no reward for it. Lo! my reward is the concern only of Him Who made me. Have ye then no sense?
52: And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him (in repentance): He will send you the skies pouring abundant rain, and add strength to your strength: so turn ye not back in sin!

[The Quran ; 11:50-52]

وَإِلَى عَادٍ أَخَاهُمْ هُودًا قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُواْ اللّهَ مَا لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَهٍ غَيْرُهُ إِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلاَّ مُفْتَرُونَ (50)
يَا قَوْمِ لا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلاَّ عَلَى الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ (51)
وَيَا قَوْمِ اسْتَغْفِرُواْ رَبَّكُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُواْ إِلَيْهِ يُرْسِلِ السَّمَاء عَلَيْكُم مِّدْرَارًا وَيَزِدْكُمْ قُوَّةً إِلَى قُوَّتِكُمْ وَلاَ تَتَوَلَّوْاْ مُجْرِمِينَ (52)

-> Sure prophet Hud was not mocking around and was very serious in delivering the serious message, in fact it is the only serious message in the whole world in all generations, that message is, there is One God Who is Allah, and He will hold you accountable and will burn in hell if you die a kafir or a mushrik, but let?????????????????????¢??s see what else prophet Hud told his people:

1) They are forgers 11:50
2) They have no sense 11:51
3) They are sinful 11:52

Let?????????????????????¢??s move on:

He said: The knowledge is only with Allah, and I deliver to you the message with which I am sent, but I see you are a people who are ignorant.

[The Quran ; 46:23]

قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْعِلْمُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَأُبَلِّغُكُم مَّا أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ قَوْمًا تَجْهَلُونَ (23)

-> Hud just called them ignorant, so I am following prophet Hud indeed.


And if ye seize by force, seize ye as tyrants?

[The Quran ; 26:130]

وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ (130)

-> Now prophet Hud is calling them tyrants

When prophet Hud had enough like Noah, he asked for their destruction:

39: He said: O my Lord! help me against their calling me a liar.
40: (Allah) said: "In but a little while, they are sure to be sorry!"
41: So the blast overtook them in justice, and We made them as rubbish; so away with the unjust people.

[The Quran ; 23:39-41]

قَالَ رَبِّ انصُرْنِي بِمَا كَذَّبُونِ (39)
قَالَ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ لَيُصْبِحُنَّ نَادِمِينَ (40)
فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّيْحَةُ بِالْحَقِّ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ غُثَاء فَبُعْدًا لِّلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ (41)

-> See, Hud asked Allah?????????????????????¢??s help because they called him a liar, and sure Allah?????????????????????¢??s help arrived in the shape of a mighty blast and they became like rubbish.

Prophet Saleh

He said: O my people! tell me if I have clear proof from my Lord and He has granted to me mercy from Himself-- who will then help me against Allah if I disobey Him? Therefore you do not add to me other than loss:

[The Quran ; 11:63]

قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن كُنتُ عَلَى بَيِّنَةً مِّن رَّبِّي وَآتَانِي مِنْهُ رَحْمَةً فَمَن يَنصُرُنِي مِنَ اللّهِ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ فَمَا تَزِيدُونَنِي غَيْرَ تَخْسِيرٍ (63)

-> Clearly prophet Saleh is telling his people (Thamud): Therefore you do not add to me other than loss, i.e. they are losers. See, I?????????????????????¢??m following prophet Saleh.

Prophet Abraham

Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: "Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error."

[The Quran ; 6:74]

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لأَبِيهِ آزَرَ أَتَتَّخِذُ أَصْنَامًا آلِهَةً إِنِّي أَرَاكَ وَقَوْمَكَ فِي ضَلاَلٍ مُّبِينٍ (74)

-> Prophet Abraham is telling his father and his people that they are in Dalal Mubin, manifest error, i.e. they are dumb

Here is a nice one, there is a common and rude Arabic word Offon, أُفٍّ, possibly like Fie or Ugh in English, it indicates irritation, frustration and anger towards anyone if you say it to him/her, Yusuf Ali translated it as a word of contempt, Allah warned us not to say that word Offon ever to our parents, the opposite of it is A nice word:

Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour.

[The Quran ; 17:23]

وَقَضَى رَبُّكَ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُواْ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلاَهُمَا فَلاَ تَقُل لَّهُمَآ أُفٍّ وَلاَ تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوْلاً كَرِيمًا (23)

-> See how Allah told us never to say the word Offon to our parents:"say not to them a word of contempt"

On the other hand we see Abraham is saying the same word to his people including his father, أُفٍّ :

Fie on you and all that ye worship instead of Allah! Have ye then no sense?

[The Quran ; 21:67]

أُفٍّ لَّكُمْ وَلِمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ (67)

-> See, Fie on you, as well, prophet Abraham told them that they have no sense: Have ye then no sense

Prophet Lut

For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds

[The Quran ; 7:81]

إِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاء بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُّسْرِفُونَ (81)

-> Prophet Lut is calling his people Transgressors beyond bounds.


And leave the wives your Lord created for you? Nay, but ye are froward folk.

[The Quran ; 26:166]

وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ (166)

-> Then he called them but ye are froward folk.

Then he called them ignorant:

Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than women? Nay, ye are a people (grossly) ignorant!

[The Quran ; 27:55]

أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاء بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ (55)


When prophet Lut had enough of his people like Noah and Hud, he asked for their destruction:

He said: My Lord! help me against the mischievous people.

[The Quran ; 19:30]

قَالَ رَبِّ انصُرْنِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْمُفْسِدِينَ (30)

-> He also called them the mischievous people, can our Muslim hetro brothers and sisters on FM say that to their homo friends?


168: He said: "I do detest your doings."
169: "O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things as they do!"
170: So We saved him and his household, every one,
171: Except an old woman who lingered behind.
172: Then We utterly destroyed the others.

[The Quran ; 26:168-172]

قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ الْقَالِينَ (168)
رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ (169)
فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ (170)
إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ (171)
ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ (172)

-> See, Allah granted Lut?????????????????????¢??s wish, Allah did not blame Hud for talking not nice to his homosexual people.

Prophet Shauib

93: And O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): Soon will ye know who it is on whom descends the penalty of ignominy; and who is a liar! and watch ye! for I too am watching with you!

94: When Our decree issued, We saved Shu'aib and those who believed with him, by (special) mercy from Ourselves: But the (mighty) blast did seize the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes by the morning,-

[The Quran ; 11:93-94]

وَيَا قَوْمِ اعْمَلُواْ عَلَى مَكَانَتِكُمْ إِنِّي عَامِلٌ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَن يَأْتِيهِ عَذَابٌ يُخْزِيهِ وَمَنْ هُوَ كَاذِبٌ وَارْتَقِبُواْ إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ رَقِيبٌ (93)
وَلَمَّا جَاء أَمْرُنَا نَجَّيْنَا شُعَيْبًا وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مَّنَّا وَأَخَذَتِ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ الصَّيْحَةُ فَأَصْبَحُواْ فِي دِيَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ (94)

-> Clearly prophet Shauib is calling his people liars, as well he indirectly asked for the destruction of his people:soon will ye know who it is on whom descends the penalty of ignominy; and who is a liar! and watch ye! for I too am watching with you!, and sure Allah granted it as we read in 11:94

Allah also sent a few prophets to a tribe called Yasin:

Yasin Prophets

They said: "Your evil omens are with yourselves: (deem ye this an evil omen). If ye are admonished? Nay, but ye are a people transgressing all bounds!

[The Quran ; 36:19]

قَالُوا طَائِرُكُمْ مَعَكُمْ أَئِن ذُكِّرْتُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُّسْرِفُونَ (19)

-> Obviously those prophets called their people : ye are a people transgressing all bounds!

Prophet Moses

Well, prophet Moses was a special prophet:

1) He was mentioned the most in the Quran
2) He was the only prophet to talk to Allah directly and that is a huge moral boast to his mission
3) He was sent specifically to a tyrant who thought that he was a god
4) He was ordered to talk nicely to Pharaoh because Pharaoh was so tyrant that he could have easily killed him (it seems Allah wanted a dialogue to happen to corner then embarrass Pharaoh by catching him red handed in front of every one and even the ones after him, here is the order to Moses to deliver the message gently to Pharaoh (which is used by WB to support his argument that I have to talk nice to al-Mushrikoon):

43- Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds
44- Then speak to him a gentle word haply he may mind or fear.

[The Quran ; 20:43-44]

اذْهَبَا إِلَى فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَى (43)
فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلًا لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَى (44)


Yet, Moses also asked Allah for the destruction of his enemy, and Allah granted his wish:

129: They said: "We have had (nothing but) trouble, both before and after thou camest to us." He said: "It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may try you by your deeds."
130: We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts) and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.

[The Quran ; 7:129:130]

قَالُواْ أُوذِينَا مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَأْتِينَا وَمِن بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا قَالَ عَسَى رَبُّكُمْ أَن يُهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَيَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ (129)
وَلَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا آلَ فِرْعَونَ بِالسِّنِينَ وَنَقْصٍ مِّن الثَّمَرَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ (130)


Further more, Moses asked Allah to:

88: And Musa said: Our Lord! surely Thou hast given to Pharaoh and his chiefs finery and riches in this world's life, to this end, our Lord, that they lead (people) astray from Thy way: Our Lord! destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they believe not until they see the painful punishment.
89: He said: The prayer of you both has indeed been accepted, therefore continue in the right way and do not follow the path of those who do not know.

[The Quran ; 10:88-89]

وَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ آتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلأهُ زِينَةً وَأَمْوَالاً فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا رَبَّنَا لِيُضِلُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِكَ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاشْدُدْ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلاَ يُؤْمِنُواْ حَتَّى يَرَوُاْ الْعَذَابَ الأَلِيمَ (88)
قَالَ قَدْ أُجِيبَت دَّعْوَتُكُمَا فَاسْتَقِيمَا وَلاَ تَتَّبِعَآنِّ سَبِيلَ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ (89)

-> See Moses and Harun prayed for the following to happen to Pharaoh and his followers:

1) Destroy their riches
2) And harden their hearts
3) They see the painful punishment

-> And sure their prayer was accepted: He said: The prayer of you both has indeed been accepted, therefore continue in the right way and do not follow the path of those who do not know, so Moses was not that nice to his people as WB is trying to imply, clearly it is right to seek this sort of things for the enemy of Allah and His religion, and be aggressive with them seeing how hopeless they are in understanding the most simplest of things, NOT TO SHIRK WITH ALLAH ANYTHING

See, if the people keep insisting to rebel against the message of Allah (the Quran) by shirking it with man made rubbish, and even by overwriting some of it by such man made rubbish, then we the believers in Allah and His messages will rebel back against them and use whatever tough words to make them wake up.

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:19 pm
Post subject:
WittyBoy wrote:
2-
I still waiting for the legitimate marriage in Quran.


AhmedBahgat wrote:
Keep waiting, it is going to happen when I want it to happen, not when you want it to happen


WittyBoy wrote:
I'm not waiting, I'm sure you will find nothing.


What the hell was that confused Muhsrik boy?

First you say: I still waiting

Then you say: I'm not waiting

Hahahahah, how confused

It is not like you Mushrik we need your rubbish book of hadith so we know how we can legally marry, how the first people married then?

Forget marriage you confused boy, let?????????????????????¢??s see if how to pray is explained in your rubbish man made books of your associates?

Let?????????????????????¢??s see if you are going to find it in your shirk man made books

WittyBoy wrote:
3-
You said that the order to obey Allah and His Messenger was when the prophet(pbuh) alive, and after his death, we have to obey Allah only, so in your opinion, these verses have been abrogated after the prophet death !!!!!


AhmedBahgat wrote:
you should bloody have read that all that Muhammed said as commanded by Allah is documented in Quran, over 300 times Say, ay, Say, Say. Therefore by obeying the Quran that Muhammed delieverd, we should be obeying Allah and His messenger.


WittyBoy wrote:
{27} Allah will establish in strength those who believe, with the Word that stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but Allah will leave, to stray, those who do wrong: Allah doeth what He willeth.[Ibraheem]

- You have said that this order to obey The Prophet(pbuh) was when he was alive


That is how you obey someone, mister confused Mushrik

You obey an alive human, not a dead man

How can you obey a dead man, can you tell us?

WittyBoy wrote:
- Now, you said that obeying the prophet(pbuh) means following Quran which includes Allah's commands to him.


Following Quran and anything he said to explain Quran.

Now how killing the apostates explains the Quran?

How sleeping with 11 wives one after the other without having a bath in between explains the Quran?

How torturing the criminals explains Quran?

But let me concentrate about salat which mentioned in Quran, now show us you hardcore Mushrik bound to hell, WHERE IN THE FUKIN BOOKS OF MAN MDE HADITH THE SALAT IS DETAILED?

WittyBoy wrote:
The first opinion is completely wrong. About the second point, obeying the prophet(pbuh) by following Quran is wrong too because Allah already ordered us to follow Quran.

- Do you think that means "Follow Quran, and follow what Muhammad delivered"?!


Of course, there was no books of hadith back then, in fact for the first 200 years after the prophet death, the Muslims were obeying him not to write anything he says but Quran, read this from the book of your associates Ahmed Ibn Hanbal:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=6&Rec=10713
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

The messenger of Allah (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) said do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything but the Quran, it should be deleted

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=6&Rec=10715
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

The messenger of Allah (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) said do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything, it should be deleted

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=6&Rec=10781
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

The messenger of Allah (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) said do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything but the Quran, it should be deleted

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=6&Rec=10966
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

The messenger of Allah (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) said do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything, it should be deleted

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=6&Rec=11160
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

The messenger of Allah (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) said do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything but the Quran, it should be deleted

For Ahmed Ibn Hanbal (who was a good friend to Bukhari) to inform us 5 times in his book Musnad Ahmed that the prophet said do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything but the Quran should delete it, means that he convicted himself and his friend Bukhari as charged of violating what the prophet ordered all the sahaba to do, this also means that Bukhari, Muslim, Ahmed ibn Hanbal and their likes were not really obeying the prophet as we are ordered to do by Allah:

And obey Allah and obey the messenger and be cautious; but if you turn back, then know that only a clear deliverance of the message is (incumbent) on Our messenger.

[The Quran ; 5:92]

وَأَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَأَطِيعُواْ الرَّسُولَ وَاحْذَرُواْ فَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُواْ أَنَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِنَا الْبَلاَغُ الْمُبِينُ (92)

-> See, obey Allah and obey the messenger and be cautious , but Bukhari, Muslim, Ahmed and their likes didn?????????????????????¢??t do that they BLATANTLY AND BOLDLY disobeyed the prophet when they alleged that he said: do not write anything I say but the Quran and whoever writes anything but the Quran should delete it

Now who is obeying the prophet, you confused Mushrik? See, to rectify this problem that caused the division of Islam and made them questionable regarding Shirk, all these books must be deleted according to their own hearsay books of rubbish.
WittyBoy wrote:
- Using word "Obey" two times, means there are two obeyed things, we knew Quran is one of them, so what's the other thing? Quran too?


Again you Mushrik, the prophet hadith is documented in Quran, i.e. as I said, obeying the Quran means obeying Muhammed

How the Muslims did in the first 200 years when your man made books of your associates were not invented yet?

Your argument about using the word 'Obey' two times is funny and only indicates your lack of Arabic, in fact I doubt that you know Arabic

The Quran used the word 'Obey' in the same sentence one time to command obeying Allah and His messenger 6 times in Quran

It also used it two times in one sentence to command us to obey three entities, therefore the verb does not have to match the ?????????????????????¢??Mafool Bihi?????????????????????¢??, it is all part of the balaghah of Quran that certainly you lack

Stop tap dancing, Mushrik, what you are only proving is your shirk, again all prophets asked their people to obey them, Muhammed is not unique in here, but we know that you idol worshippers want to make him unique to satisfy your sick desires of shirk. Here most of the prophets asking their people to obey them:

Noah asking his people to obey him:
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (108)
So fear Allah and obey me.
[Al Quran ; 26:108]

Hud asking his people to obey him:
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (126)
So fear Allah and obey me.
[Al Quran ; 26:126]

Salih asking his people to obey him:
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (144)
So fear Allah and obey me.
[Al Quran ; 26:144]

Lut asking his people to obey him:
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (163)
So fear Allah and obey me.
[Al Quran ; 26:163]

Shauib asking his people to obey him:
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (179)
So fear Allah and obey me.
[Al Quran ; 26:179]

Jesus asking his people to obey him:
وَلَمَّا جَاءَ عِيسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ ۖ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (63)
And when Isa came with clear proofs, he said: I have certainly come to you with wisdom and to explain to you some of that about which you disagreed; so fear Allah and obey me.
[Al Quran ; 43:63]

See how all those prophets never asked their people to obey Allah, that is bcuase obeying them is like obeying Allah, in fact that was clearly mentioned in Quran, that if we obey Muhammed is exactly as we obey Allah:

مَّنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّى فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا (80)
Whoever obeys the messenger, then he has certainly obeyed Allah; and whoever turns away, then We have not sent you over them as a keeper.
[Al Quran ; 4:80]

-> See: Whoever obeys the messenger, then he has certainly obeyed Allah , i.e. it is ONE OBEYING, not two obeying as the Mushrikoon lie while tap dancing to justify their crime of shirk.

All the above verses are summed in one single verse, that no messenger was sent BUT TO BE OBEYED:

وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللّهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذ ظَّلَمُواْ أَنفُسَهُمْ جَآؤُوكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُواْ اللّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُواْ اللّهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا (64)
And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by the permission of Allah. And if they, when they did injustice to themselves, come to you and seek forgiveness of Allah, and the messenger seek forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Accepting of repentance, Merciful.
[Al Quran ; 4:64]

-> See: And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by the permission of Allah


Here you have it, Mushrik Muslim.

WittyBoy wrote:
but Allah told them " No, come to Quran and to the Messenger", do you think what's meant is to resort for judgment to the oral Sunnah like how to pray and fast?


AhmedBahgat wrote:
Well, it can apply to anything related to explaining Quran


WittyBoy wrote:
Quran is for people in all times, so how we can get this explanation now?


Allah is the one who explains the Quran, in fact the prophet never explained the whole Quran, if you read you man made rubbish books of crap, you should see that about 50 verses only were explained from sura 2, so what the Ummah do with the rest of 286 verses that were not explained?

The prophet only explained things in which they disagreed at their times, not things after his death (certainly later people may differ in things that different to the things back then):

بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالزُّبُرِ ۗ وَأَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الذِّكْرَ لِتُبَيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ مَا نُزِّلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (44)
(We have sent them) with clear proofs and sacred writings; and We have sent down to you the reminder that you may explain to the people what has been sent down to them and that they will give thoughts.
[Al Quran ; 16:44]

-> See: and We have sent down to you the reminder that you may explain to the people what has been sent down to them and that they will give thoughts.

And in the same sura:

وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا لِتُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ۙ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (64)
And We have not sent down to you the book except that you may explain to them that about which they disagreed and as guidance and mercy for a people who believe.
[Al Quran ; 16:64]

-> See: And We have not sent down to you the book except that you may explain to them that about which they disagreed
The problem that is hard for the Mushrikoon to understand while a child should understand it is the fact that you cannot obey two opposite commands, i.e. in no way the prophet commanded the people to do something that is opposite to what his teacher Allah taught him.

WittyBoy wrote:
I don't know what you excatly mean, Do you mean oral Sunnah, or Quran? If you mean oral Sunnah, people can't resort for judgment to the oral Sunnah , if you mean Quran, it's impossible to say "Come to what Allah has revealed, and Quran" !!!


AhmedBahgat wrote:
Again, anything that is Quran related, this is what Allah told us in Quran, the prophet should explain to us what was sent down to us, i.e. the Quran


WittyBoy wrote:
So the meaning of the verse is "Come to what Allah has revealed and Quran" OR "Come to what Allah has revealed and Explanation of Quran which - according to you- we know nothing about it"


Well, as I said, you severely lack solid Arabic, this ?????????????????????¢??AND?????????????????????¢??/?????????????????????¢??OR?????????????????????¢?? argument is only by children

In Arabic we can use the ?????????????????????¢??WAW?????????????????????¢?? to referring to two things that are indeed one thing, for example:

وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ سَبْعًا مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنَ الْعَظِيمَ (87)
And We have certainly given you seven verses and the great Quran.
[Al Quran ; 15:87]

-> See: And We have certainly given you seven verses AND the great Quran. , while the seven verses are part of the great Quran, yet Allah used the WAW in between while referring to one thing, THE QURAN

AhmedBahgat wrote:
Allah told us about Zul Qarnain because it's unknown for us, but didn't tell us about Abu lahab, because he is already known for us.


AhmedBahgat wrote:
But you did not reply to the argument showing how confused your associates who wrote the man made books of tafsir
They told us that he is Alexander the great Fag, do you believe that or not?


WittyBoy wrote:
We aren't talking about tafsir now.


But the rubbish books of tafsir are based on the rubbish books of hadith, this is called the chain of shirk you confused and Mushrik Muslims are hooked to, but be aware Mushrikkoon, Satan is at the other end of your chain of shirk.
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:20 pm
Post subject:
The polytheists were caught red handed

Salam all

As we have seen clearly that the prophet commanded his sahabah not to write his hadith other than Quran. for the first 200 years the sahabah did their best to obey such command, that is why there was no books of hadith during that time, but we should also know that Iblis is always around the corner from the believers, he enticed them with passion to disobey the prophet command and write these man made books of rubbish hadith, the seed that should confuse and divide the whole believers after it grows and establish itself, exactly as Iblis wants. See in this hadith from one of the associates of Al-Mushrikoon (Sunan Abi Dawoud):

Source


حدثنا نصر بن علي أخبرنا أبو أحمد حدثنا كثير بن زيد عن المطلب بن عبد الله بن حنطب قال
دخل زيد بن ثابت على معاوية فسأله عن حديث فأمر إنسانا يكتبه فقال له زيد إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا أن لا نكتب شيئا من حديثه فمحاه



Zaid Ibn Thabit entered upon Muawiah, so Muawiah asked him about a hadith and commanded another man to write it; so Zaid said to Muawiah:

The messenger of Allah commanded us not to write anything from his hadith.

So Muawiah deleted it


-> See how Muawiah the corrupt khalifah had tendency for shirk and disobeying the porphet, he ordered a guy to write the hadith, then Zaid told him that this is not allowed as the prophet commanded, so Muawiah deleted it

This means that all these man made books of crap hadith must be deleted and burnt, otherwise those hadith worshippers cannot be obeying the prophet.

Another slam against the hadith worshippers and Mushrik Muslims from their own man made books that they worship

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:21 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

Abu Hurairah, the male lover of skynightblaze was a very dishonest man who concealed a great part of the religion of al mushrikoon in their man made books of hadith. Let me explain by proving the dishonesty of Abu Hurairah from their own man made books. The following is a hadith listed in Sahih Bukhari:

Source

In which Abu Hurairah said: كُنْتُ أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشِبَعِ بَطْنِي , i.e. I accompanied the prophet to fill my stomach

The reason Abu Hurairah said the above was due to the fact mentioned above that the people accused him of talking too much hadith about the prophet.: أن الناس كانوا يقولون أكثر أبو هريرة , i.e. The people were saying that Abu Hurairah talks too much hadith, so Abu Hurairah had to defend himself, his explanation was indeed silly, he said that he accompanied the prophet all the time, yet he never said that he accompanied him to learn from him hadith, rather to fill his stomach, HOW RIDICULOUS AND STUPID BY HIM.

Now if you have the associated man made book called فتح الباري بشرح صحيح البخاري,, i.e. Fath Al-Bari in explaining Sahih Bukhari, you should read in explaining the above crap hadith that Aysha indirectly accused Abu Hurairah of lying, so for Abu Hurairah to defend himself, he mocked her by telling her:

وأخرج ابن سعد في "باب أهل العلم والفتوى من الصحابة" في طبقاته بإسناد صحيح عن سعيد بن عمرو بن سعيد بن العاص قال: "قالت عائشة لأبي هريرة: إنك لتحدث عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حديثا ما سمعته منه، قال: شغلك عنه يا أمه المرآة والمكحلة، وما كان يشغلني عنه شيء
[]

Aysha told Abu Hurairah:Indeed, you are saying hadith about the prophet that I never heard from him.

So Abu Hurairah replied: You were busy with your adornments in front of the mirror, while I was never busy away from him in anything.

See why I hate such freak of a so called Sahaba; he mocked his own mother, the mother of the believers, who is also suppose to be my mother.

In that book Fath Al-Bari, they claimed that they got this information from the following book:

From: الطبقات الكبرى , Al-Tabaqat Al-Kubra
by: أبو عبد الله محمد بن سعد بن منيع, Ibn Saad

Which I have; it is 8 volumes, each one in a 250 page word document, the above is found in Volume 2 in page 229 of 242, I highlighted in yellow the following paragraph:

قالت عائشة لأبي هريرة إنك لتحدث عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حديثا ما سمعته منه فقال أبو هريرة يا أمة طلبتها وشغلك عنها المرآة والمكحلة وما كان يشغلني عنها شيء أخبرنا كثير بن هشام أخبرنا جعفر بن برقان سمعت يزيد بن الأصم يقول قال أبو هريرة يقولون أكثرت يا أبا هريرة والذي نفسي بيده لو أني حدثتكم بكل شيء سمعته من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لرميتموني بالقشع يعني المزابل ثم ما ناظرتموني أخبرنا محمد بن إسماعيل بن أبي فديك وإسماعيل بن عبد الله بن أبي أويس المدنيان وخالد بن مخلد البجلي عن محمد بن هلال عن أبيه عن أبي هريرة أنه كان يقول لو أنبأتكم بكل ما أعلم لرماني الناس بالخرق وقالوا أبو هريرة مجنون أخبرنا سليمان بن حرب أخبرنا أبو هلال أخبرنا الحسن قال قال أبو هريرة لو حدثتكم بكل ما في جوفي لرميتموني بالبعر قال الحسن صدق والله لو أخبرنا أن بيت الله يهدم ويحرق ما صدقه الناس أخبرنا محمد بن مصعب القرقساني أخبرنا الأوزاعي عن أبي كثير الغبري قال سمعت أبا هريرة يقول إن أبا هريرة لا يكتم ولا يكتب

In which Abu Hurairah admitted that he was concealing a great part of hadith, this is how he said it above:

-والذي نفسي بيده لو أني حدثتكم بكل شيء سمعته من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لرميتموني بالقشع يعني المزابل ثم ما ناظرتموني

- عن أبي هريرة أنه كان يقول لو أنبأتكم بكل ما أعلم لرماني الناس بالخرق وقالوا أبو هريرة مجنون

- قال أبو هريرة لو حدثتكم بكل ما في جوفي لرميتموني بالبعر


i.e.

- I swear that if I tell you all the hadith that I heard from the messenger of Allah, you would have pelted me with rubbish then never give me a respite

- If I tell you all what I know, the people would have pelted me with dirt and said: Abu Hurairah is madman

- If I tell all that inside me, you would have pelted me with faeces of animals


Then we read above that Abu Hurairah was not concealing any hadith:

عن أبي كثير الغبري قال سمعت أبا هريرة يقول إن أبا هريرة لا يكتم,

Abi Kathir Alghabri said: I heard Abu Hurairah saying: Indeed, Aba Hurairah does not conceal (hadith)

In effect, Abu Hurairah contradicted himself and proved to us that he was a clear cut liar who mocked our mother Aysha when she accused him of lying about the prophet.

Now, you kafirs of FFI should know well that, the religion that Al-Musrkioon from among the Muslims follow is mostely based on what Abu Hurairah the clear cut liar (according to their own man made books, not according to me) alleged.

You can download Volume 2 of Al-Tabaqat Al-Kubra by Ibn Saad from the following link:

Download الطبقات الكبرى ,vol2 - 208kb

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:24 pm
Post subject:
WittyBoy wrote:
@ AhmedBahgat


Salam

Quote:
Forget marriage you confused boy, let?????????????????????¢??s see if how to pray is explained in... (some crap can't be said by a true Muslim)


WittyBoy wrote:
Debating you is over at this point,


No confused Mushrik, the debate is about your rubbish man made books of crap, it is you who is deluding himself thinking that because legal marriage is not listed in Quran, then we have to shirk Quran with your man made rubbish of hadith.

It is me who posted the dirty hadith about approaching the menstrauted wives for sex through their top half for which you said nothing other than repeating the typical crap of your horny associates.

WittyBoy wrote:
because you are disabled to meet the challenge and get from Quran even how to have a legitimate Islamic Marriage.


Then fine let?????????????????????¢??s consider that legal marriage is not listed in Quran, so are you going to show to us from your man made rubbish of shirk books how to pray ?

Well, how about we read something from your Evil books concerning marriage, shall we:

What should you do if you fall in love with a prostitute, or if your wife turned to be a prostitute?

Have anyone of you (guys) fell in love with a prostitute before? It never happened to me, so I am curious what you guys should do?

Should you marry her?

Or

Should you keep fukking her without marriage?

Or

Should you let go of her and look for a pious woman to be your wife?

I guess any pious man should go for the last option above, i.e. let go of her and try to find a pious woman to be your wife.

But we know that according to the rubbish man made of evil hadith, if it is the first, i.e. you you discovered that your single lover is a prostitute, then show should be lashed 100 lashes ad expelled from the land for a year (that is what the evil books of man made hadith allge)

And if it is the second, i.e. you discovered that you wive is a prostitute, then according to the evil man made books of crap hadith, she should be stoned to death with no mercy.

Yet, the man made books of evil hadith contradicted itself as normal. Simply you read in these rubbish books that you do not marry the first because she is a prostitute, but if she is your wife then divorce her and you may continue to enjoy her by fukking her.

Can you fukin believe it? You better do because I am going to show you that according to the man made books of hadith, it is ok for Muslims to commit Zina with prostitutes, as long as you do not marry her.

This hadith is from Nisaii?????????????????????¢??s man made hadith book:

The hadith is listed under a chapter that is titled: النكاح , i.e. Marriage, and under a sub-chapter that is titled: تزويج الزانية , i.e. Marrying the adulteress

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=3176&doc=3
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by the father and the grandfather of a guy named Amr Ibn Shuaib, so they said:

A guy named Murttad Ibn Abi Murttad Al-Ghalawy who was a tough guy who carries the (possibly disabled) POWs from Mecca to Medina, said: I was called to carry a guy from Mecca to Medina, so I went to him in Mecca and there was a prostitute in there named Anaq, and she was my girlfriend. So she came out after seeing me and greeted me saying: Welcome, O Murttad. Please come and sleep the night with us.

Murttad replied to her: O Anaq! The messenger of Allah has prohibited Zina (adultery)

So Anaq said loudly to everyone: O people of tents! Is this Duldul the one carrying your people from Mecca to Medina? (Possibly she meant by this Duldul [this pussy], obviously she was mocking him in front of everyone after his refusal to fuk her)

Murttad said: I left her and went to a place called Al-Khandamah, and in there, eight guys called me then they came to me and wanted to urinate on me, and their urine fell on me, so Allah blinded them from me. Then I went to the POW whom I should carry, then carried him to where he should go, then removed his shackles. After I finished the job, I went to the messenger of Allah and said: O messenger of Allah! Should I marry Anaq? The messenger did not say anything until the following verse was revealed:


The adulterer will not marry except an adulteress or a polytheist, and the adulteress will not be married except to an adulterer or a polytheist; and that is forbidden upon the believers.
[Al Quran ; 24:3]

So the messenger of Allah called me and said to me: Do not marry her.

End of hadith

This hadith sounds like an episode of Jerry Springer show, and we (the audience) have many questions, so let me speak on behalf of the audience:

Ahmed says (on behalf of the audience):

Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry

Opps, I meant:

Nisaii, Nisaii, Nisaii, Nisaii, Nisaii, Nisaii, Nisaii

And:

Mushrikoon, Mushrikoon, Mushrikoon, Mushrikoon

It seems that Anaq the Meccan prostitute had very well established Meccan brothel, see, after Murttad refused to sleep with her overnight to fuk her, she mocked him loudly in front of all people by calling him This Duldul i.e. This pussy, then she sent eight men (possibly from among the Meccan pimps) after him to urinate on him. But as we read, Allah saved him and blinded them. Hahahahaha

How come it was Muhammed who prohibited Zina and not Allah, as mister Murttad said to Anaq the Meccan prostitute? Certainly it was Allah Who prohibited Zina, not Muhammed. Seems like mister Murttad was a clear cut Mushrik, see what he said to Anaq again: ‏قلت يا ‏ ‏عناق ‏ ‏إن رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏حرم الزنا , i.e. I said: The messenger of Allah has prohibited Zina (adultery). But Zina was already prohibited before Islam prohibited it, in fact, the same man made books of hadith told us that the prophet was judging by the Torah to punish the Jewish adulterers. Therefore Zina could not have been prohibited by Muhammed, and when it was prohibited under Islamic Sharia, it was prohibited by Allah.

The problem here for those bunch of confused hadith worshippers and Mushrikoon that it seems the prophet allowed and blessed committing Zina with prostitutes in their man made books of hadith, yet they are saying above that Muhammed prohibited Zina. Let?????????????????????¢??s look at the following hadith from the same man made book of hadith by Nisaii, it is the next hadith under the same sub-chapter:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=3177&doc=3
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The above hadith is alleged by Ibn Abbas, so he said:

A guy came to the messenger of Allah and said: I have a woman who is most loved to me from among all people but she does not stop any man trying to touch her.

The messenger of Allah said: Divorce her.

The guy replied: I cannot live without her.

The messenger of Allah replied: Then enjoy her.


End of hadith

Hmmmmm, what the hell was that? Enjoy her...., what that suppose to mean exactly? Yeh, enjoy fukking her. I.e. enjoy committing Zina with her after divorcing her.

There is no doubt that the woman was a Zaniah, i.e. an adulteress, i.e. a prostitute. That is what they meant when they described her as one who does not stop any man trying to touch her, see below how they explained it:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


I really do not want to translate the above crap word for word. But in short words, they are saying that she must have been a clear cut prostitute who always accepted any invitation for sex from any man. And they also said that touching her means having intercourse with her.

As for the alleged advice by the messenger of Allah to that man when he replied back: Then enjoy her. This is how they explained it:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


In short words, it means to continue fukking her seeking pleasure from her.

In effect, what is alleged above clearly shows that the noble prophet allowed and encouraged Zina (adultery), because for that man who was married to a prostitute, he was advised by the prophet to divorce her but continue to fuk her and seek pleasure from her.

And don?????????????????????¢??t forget the huge contradiction above, that is if that woman was married to that man and she was committing adultery, then she should have been stoned to death, yet she was left free to get fuked by the man who loves her.

No wonder that there are masses of sunnah lovers, the sunnah of divorcing a prostitute, then continue to have sex with her with no shame nor fear of any risk catching a disease from her after she catches it from the many men she allows them to have intercourse with her. How ridiculous and disgusting.

The matter of fact remains intact, that Nisaii hadith # 3176 in which they alleged that the messenger of Allah prohibited Zina, clearly contradicts Nisaii hadith # 3177 in which they alleged that the messenger of Allah allowed Zina. In addition to that, the prophet of Allah would have never encouraged Zina as alleged in the second hadith.

I.e. The above crap is nothing but lies

Here you have it you filthy retarded Mushrikoon bound to hell, your own man made books of evil are the ones exposing you, not me, I only present it in a shocking way to those who never read these evil books

WittyBoy wrote:
From the beginning you proved that you aren't a true Muslim by your immoral way in discussion which obviously breaches the Quran teachings in discussion.


Whatever type of Muslim you want to call me or consider me, being a sinful Muslim or a bad Muslim, as long as I am not a Mushrik Muslim like you, then I may be safe inshaallah, don?????????????????????¢??t you know that Allah may forgive all sins except shirk? Possibly you don?????????????????????¢??t know that because it is in the Quran. Well, how about your man made books of evil? Don?????????????????????¢??t you know that if you meet Allah without shirking with Him anything, you head straight to heaven. Mushrik Muslim?

And btw, according to you flawed logic, all the prophets who debated with their people and family members, were not true Muslims, because they were aggressive and even called them names, like Kafiroon, Zalimoon, Fasiqoon, Dalloon, and even sought their destruction.

Keep crying, Mushrik boy; I enjoy it when I see the Mushrikoon crying in front of me. It means that my plan is working, because part of my plan is to make Al-Mushrikoon like you cry.

WittyBoy wrote:
The second proof that you aren't a true Muslim is your misunderstanding to Quran is the following,
Quote:
See how all those prophets never asked their people to obey Allah, that is bcuase obeying them is like obeying Allah,..


Prophets was inviting unbelievers to obey them and believe in their messages, the situation is different, the verse i mentioned said : "O ye who believe! obey Allah, and obey the Messenger"


Are you back again to such non sense of an argument obey Allah and His messenger, this is what Al-Musrikoon always do, nothing new. But the man made books of hadith were not mentioned in obey Allah and His messenger, you confused Mushrik boy?

Well, keep deluding yourself, you are only securing your seat in hell along with the rest of Al-Mushrikoon.

WittyBoy wrote:
The third proof of your misunderstanding of Quran,


LOL, let?????????????????????¢??s see

Quote:
See: And We have certainly given you seven verses AND the great Quran. , while the seven verses are part of the great Quran, yet Allah used the WAW in between while referring to one thing, THE QURAN


WittyBoy wrote:
But Allah didn't say :"We given you seven verses, and given you the great Quran", but He(Almighty) said: "obey Allah, and obey the Messenger", and said too: "Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the Messenger"


LOL, so I don?????????????????????¢??t understand Quran like you don?????????????????????¢??t understand Arabic?

Here is one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? for Allah and His messenger, you confused:

قُلْ أَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فإِن تَوَلَّوْاْ فَإِنَّ اللّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ (32)
Say: Obey Allah and the messenger. And if they turn away, then indeed, Allah does not love the unbelievers.
[Al Quran ; 3:32]

-> What is the story here, Mushrik boy? Opps, one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? is used for Allah and His messenger

Current score:
Ahmed: 1
Mushrik Boy: 0

وَأَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (132)
And obey Allah and the messenger that you may obtain mercy.
[Al Quran ; 3:132]

-> Again, one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? used for Allah and His messenger

Current score:
Ahmed: 2
Mushrik Boy: 0

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنفَالِ قُلِ الأَنفَالُ لِلّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ فَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَأَصْلِحُواْ ذَاتَ بِيْنِكُمْ وَأَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (1)
They ask you about the bounties. Say: The bounties are for Allah and the messenger. So fear Allah and amend that which is between you, and obey Allah and His messenger if you should be believers.
[Al Quran ; 8:1]

-> Again, one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? used for Allah and His messenger.

Current score:
Ahmed: 3
Mushrik Boy: 0

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ أَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلاَ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَأَنتُمْ تَسْمَعُونَ (20)
O you who have believed! Obey Allah and His messenger and do not turn from him while you hear.
[Al Quran ; 8:20]

-> Again, one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? used for Allah and His messenger.

Current score:
Ahmed: 4
Mushrik Boy: 0

وَأَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلاَ تَنَازَعُواْ فَتَفْشَلُواْ وَتَذْهَبَ رِيحُكُمْ وَاصْبِرُواْ إِنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ (46)
And obey Allah and His messenger, and do not dispute, for then you would fail and your strength would depart; and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with the patient.
[Al Quran ; 8:46]

-> Again, one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? used for Allah and His messenger

Current score:
Ahmed: 5
Mushrik Boy: 0

أَأَشْفَقْتُمْ أَنْ تُقَدِّمُوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ نَجْوَاكُمْ صَدَقَاتٍ ۚ فَإِذْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَتَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ (13)
Have you feared that you will not (be able to) present before your consultation charities? So when you do not do it and Allah has forgiven you, then establish prayer and pay Zakat (Alms) and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is, with what you do, Acquainted.
[Al Quran ; 58:13]

-> Again, one ?????????????????????¢??Obey?????????????????????¢?? used for Allah and His messenger

Current score:
Ahmed: 6
Mushrik Boy: 0

Here you have it again, Mushrik boy, and as I told you earlier, you lack Arabic, that is because, regardless of the way it is said, being:

- Obey Allah and His messenger

or

- Obey Allah and obey His messenger

Both mean one thing, to obey Allah and His messenger in the same thing, not in bloody opposite things, like for example:

Allah prohibited us from committing Zina (which should be obeyed)

Your man made rubbish books of crap tell us that the prophet commanded that it is ok to commit Zina with a prostitute (which should be obeyed by you Mushrikoon)

So I ask you, you filthy and retarded Mushrikoon, is Muhammed another god for you who made different laws to what Allah made and because of your shirk you have to obey it too by having two different ?????????????????????¢??obeys?????????????????????¢???

Well, you cannot, you Nijis Mushrik Muslms, obey two opposite commands. HOW DUMB YOU ARE, it is like when Allah says, DEAF, MUTE and BLIND, they will not return, it sounds like He is talking about you, Mushrikoon.

Quote:
The Quran used the word 'Obey' in the same sentence one time to command obeying Allah and His messenger 6 times in Quran


WittyBoy wrote:
So what??


Nothing much, you just a dump pum in the Arabic language and simply you don?????????????????????¢??t know what the hell you are talking about.

You are programmed like he confused Christians are when they come and spin to convince us with their shirk, both of you bound to hell, that is the bad news for you, so I guess you should make the best of this short life before you check in hellbound resort.

WittyBoy wrote:
Did they obligate the verse mentioned or what?? they don't deny this statement: "O ye who believe! obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you."


Then tell us, Mushrik Muslim:

How you stop yourself from Zina and at the same time commit Zina with a prostitute that you love or been married to but divorced her after discovering that she is a prostitute?

Tough question that is, Mushrik boy. Keep spinning boy, however you may seek the guidance of your Mushrik Ulamaa and Sheikhs

WittyBoy wrote:
of course it doesn't mean "follow Quran, and follow Quran, and those charged...."


It means to obey Allah and His messenger in same cause and command

Not in bloody opposite commands, you fool

WittyBoy wrote:
another verse said "Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the Messenger"


That is right

Allah revealed to us that we have to pray

Muhammed showed us by example how to pray

Now I ask you again, Mushrik Muslim, show us how prayer is detailed in your man made rubbish books of Evil?

WittyBoy wrote:
of course it doesn't mean "come to Quran, and to Quran"


It means to come to what Allah taught Muhammed

Now Allah cannot teach Muhammed that Zina is haram and at the same time teaches him that it is ok to commit Zina, you filthy, retarded and Nijis Mushrik Muslims.

WittyBoy wrote:
the forth proof of misunderstanding Quran:


It seems that you are getting close to be dismissed, but let me see how your shirk is motivating you, it helps me studying the anatomy of al Mushrikoon:

Quote:
See: Whoever obeys the messenger, then he has certainly obeyed Allah , i.e. it is ONE OBEYING, not two obeying as the Mushrikoon lie while tap dancing to justify their crime of shirk.


WittyBoy wrote:
:*)


Smiling is better than crying, good for you

WittyBoy wrote:
you used a verse proves you wrong,


Keep deluding yourself, you are not so different to the kafirs of FFI, at least you are going to share your suites in the hellbound resort

WittyBoy wrote:
this verse presents an indirect obeying, of course it's not Quran.


Hahaha, now we have direct and indirect obeying, I like your humour, boy, you should have a career as a stand up clown

WittyBoy wrote:
Let's see your valuable arguments:


Was that you who classified them as valuable?

WittyBoy wrote:
About the details of prayers,
I didn't claim that they exist in Hadiths collections,


Good that you know, now tell me, how we learnt Salat then?

WittyBoy wrote:
you challenged me to prove something i didn't claim at all,


I agree, but at the same time you canot agree that people like me always targeted by most kafirs and mushriks with that stupid question, how we learnt salat then?

However you are asking a similar stupid question, HOW WE BLOODY LEARNT HOW TO MARRY?

Look pal, if we did not have a legal marriage before your man made rubbish books were invented then bloody oath, all of us will be sons and daughters of whores and pimps.

WittyBoy wrote:
but it's you who claim that Quran includes all Islamic laws and rules.


That is right, here is a rule:

Pray.

Here is the oral sunnah inherited from the prophet:

How to pray.

Therefore, I never claimed that how to pray is detailed in Quran.

WittyBoy wrote:
It's you who has to meet this challenge and get the details of prayers from Quran,


But I inherited the prayer orally, it is not like something that was done 5 times a day since the prophet times will be forgotten, are you dumb of something?

WittyBoy wrote:
if not, then don't come up with a claim bigger than you.


My claim is bigger than all Mushrik Muslims combined, my claim is simply, most Muslims are Mushrikoon, and you are one of them for sure, sorry to tell you that bro, but at least you should appreciate my honesty, or you want me to be a hypocrite to you and tell you. Good Muslim boy, you are heading to paradise, I will see you there.

Continues below .....
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 6:26 pm
Post subject:
Read above first ^^^^^

WittyBoy wrote:
About forbidding writing hadiths,
The Prophet(pbuh) forbade that not to mix Quran with hadiths but He allowed it later,


Hahahaha, but the hadith I showed from Abi Dawoud man made book, was during Muawyah Khilafah, you confused boy, in that hadith Zaid Ibn Thabit reminded Muawiah with the command of the prophet and they deleted it, that was years after the prophet death and years after the Quran was collected, you bunch of confused Mushrikoon bound to hell, this means 100% that you are nothing but a bunch of liars who are only working hard to justify their shirk, here is the hadith again so you can spin and tab dance around it, you clear cut liar:

The polytheists were caught red handed
As we have seen clearly that the prophet commanded his sahabah not to write his hadith other than Quran. for the first 200 years the sahabah did their best to obey such command, that is why there was no books of hadith during that time, but we should also know that Iblis is always around the corner from the believers, he enticed them with passion to disobey the prophet command and write these man made books of rubbish hadith, the seed that should confuse and divide the whole believers after it grows and establish itself, exactly as Iblis wants. See in this hadith from one of the associates of Al-Mushrikoon (Sunan Abi Dawoud):

Source


حدثنا نصر بن علي أخبرنا أبو أحمد حدثنا كثير بن زيد عن المطلب بن عبد الله بن حنطب قال
دخل زيد بن ثابت على معاوية فسأله عن حديث فأمر إنسانا يكتبه فقال له زيد إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا أن لا نكتب شيئا من حديثه فمحاه



Zaid Ibn Thabit entered upon Muawiah, so Muawiah asked him about a hadith and commanded another man to write it; so Zaid said to Muawiah:

The messenger of Allah commanded us not to write anything from his hadith.

So Muawiah deleted it

---------------------------

Now how come MB (Mushrik boy), you say that prophet allowed it later, while during the time of the above incident as recorded in your man made rubbish books, the prophet was dead for years and years?

See how your shirk is either making you liar or confused or dumb or dishonest or all.

Now, to confirm your shirk, let me show you more evidences from your man made rubbish books of crap, the early sahaba AFTER the prophet death not only refrained themselves from writing hadith as commanded by the prophet but also from talking ORALLY too much about him as commanded by the prophet too:

From Ibn Magih man made book (Sunan Ibn Magih):

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Source

Al Shubi said:

I have accompanied Ibn Umar for a year and I never heard him transferring any hadith that was said by the prophet salla Allah alayhi wa sallam

-> See how some of the Sahaba refrained themselves from talking or transferring any hadith by the prophet, this makes sense because the prophet has died, Ibn Umar must have been obeying the prophet of not talking too much about him. This hadith also proves to us that WB is a liar who told us that the prophet allowed writing hadith later. If so, how come the sahaba were not even talking one single hadith about him? Yet WB is lying to us by telling us they were writing it, yeh yeh, writing what they refrained themselves from talking. HOW DUMB

Here is another hadith from Ibn Magih man made book telling us about another Sahabi who refrained himself from talking hadith after the prophet death:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Source

Al Saib Ibn Yazid said:

I have accompanied Saad Ibn Malik from Madinah to Mecca and I have never heard him transferring one hadith that was said by the prophet salla Allah alayhi wa sallam

-> See how more Sahabas refrained themselves from talking or transferring any hadith by the prophet,

I have to ask again: From where all these hundreds of thousands of hearsays that Bukhari, Muslim and others brought forward if many of the Sahaba refrained themselves from talking about the prophet after he died as we have seen above in the hadith taken from a chapter in Ibn Magih book that is called Being careful when transmitting the prophet hadith

An important note is what Al Sanadi said in his explanation to that hadith, I included Al Sanadi tafsir in the image above, sort of he was wondering, how come there are hadith carrying the names of those Sahaba while we read above that they refrained themselves from talking hadith, Al Sanadi tried to offer a reason by saying that they must have talked hadith WHEN THEY WERE IN DESPERATE NEED FOR ONE, otherwise how come there are many of hadith carrying their names as narrators, he ended his explanation by suggesting that some of the sahaba like Abu Hurairah must have been exempted from such caution, I say, that is funny by him to justify the thousands of hadith transmitted by a man whose integrity is doubted like Abu Hurairah

Al Sanadi also offered a silly explanation to why many refrained from transmitting the hadith, he said that they must have considered that their mission is finished by transmitting it to others and now it is the others who need to transmit it. Hahahahahahahah, that was bloody funny.

Here is another hadith from Ibn Magih man made book telling us about another Sahabi who refrained himself from talking hadith after the prophet death:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Source

Abdul Allah Ibn Al Zobair said:

I said to Zobair Ibn Al Aawam: Why I don?????????????????????¢??t hear you saying any hadith about the prophet salla Allah alayhi wa sallam as I hear Ibn Masood and many others?. Zobair Ibn Al Aawam replied: While I didn?????????????????????¢??t leave him (the prophet) since I embraced Islam, I heard him saying on the stand : Whoever lies about me deliberately then his seat in hell will be secured

- See that man Zobair Ibn Al Aawam, who is one of the ten promised Jannah as their hearsay hadith alleged, who will never lie DELIBRATELY about the prophet STILL REFRAINED HIMSELF FROM TALKING HADITH, obviously he chose to be careful and not indulge himself in Jerry Springer crap of conjectures that may be used by the enemy to spread lies about the prophet, a wise man he was.

Here is Omar Ibn Al-Khatab ORDERING the big mouth and hadith maniac Abu Hurairah to STOP TALKING HADITH or he will be expelled:

From the book: سير أعلام النبلاء, Sayar Aalaam Al-Nubalaa, i.e. The stories of noble ones

Author: شمس الدين أبو عبد الله محمد بن أحمد الذَهَبي , in brief: Shams Al-Zahabi


سَعِيْدُ بنُ عَبْدِ العَزِيْزِ: عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ بنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بنِ يَزِيْدَ، سَمِعَ عُمَرَ يَقُوْلُ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ:
لَتَتْرُكَنَّ الحَدِيْثَ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ- أَوْ لأُلْحِقَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ دَوْسٍ.
وَقَالَ لِكَعْبٍ: لَتَتْرُكَنَّ الحَدِيْثَ، أَوْ لأُلْحِقَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ القِرَدَةِ. (2/601)


Sa?????????????????????¢??ib Bin Yazeed heard Omar Ibn Al-Khattab saying to Abi Hurairah:

You must stop saying hadith or I will expel you to the land of Dous

And Omar Ibn Al-Khattab said to Kaab Al-Ahbar:

You must stop saying hadith or I will expel you to the land of monkeys.


How humiliating for both of them, especially for Kaab Al-Ahbar, the one who mostly infected our great religion with some Jewish rubbish being an ex-Jewish himself

Under the above hadith in the same book, Abu Hurairah himself admitted that he was concealing hadith while Omar Ibn Al-Khattab was alive, fearing for his life. HOW COWARD AND DISHONEST ABU HURAIRAH WAS. See:

يَحْيَى بنُ أَيُّوْبَ: عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ:
أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَقُوْلُ: إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ أَحَادِيْثَ، لَوْ تَكَلَّمْتُ بِهَا فِي زَمَنِ عُمَرَ، لَشَجَّ رَأْسِي.
قُلْتُ: هَكَذَا هُوَ كَانَ عُمَرُ -رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ- يَقُوْلُ: أَقِلُّوا الحَدِيْثَ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ-.

i.e.

Ibn Aglaan said that Aba Hurairah used to say:

I tell you hadith that if I said it during Omar time, my head would have been broken.

And that is how Omar was always saying:

Minimise the hadith that you say about the messenger of Allah.

---------------

See how Omar was very tough in refraining his people from talking hadith about the prophet, this must prove to us that writing it was not allowed either, which also proves to us that WB is a liar who lied to us shamelessly and told us that the prophet allowed it later, how can they be allowed to write something that they were not allowed to talk about it?

This book سير أعلام النبلاء, Sayar Aalaam Al-Nubalaa, i.e. The stories of noble ones (as the printed copy) is 35 word documents, the above two hadith are found in document #3. I have highlighted this part in yellow in page 234 of 237. You can download it from the following link:

Download

Now, you have to know, confused boy, that you and the kafirs of FFI cannot use your man made rubbish of hadith against me. I simply reject all your man made crap.

On the other hand I can use the hadith against you and the kafirs of FFI any time I wish, simply both of you kafirs and Mushriks believe heart and soul in it, therefore all the next crap will be dismissed without even reading it:

WittyBoy wrote:
Abu Dawood , Book 25, Number 3639:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
I used to write everything which I heard from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him). I intended (by it) to memorise it. The Quraysh prohibited me saying: Do you write everything that you hear from him while the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) is a human being: he speaks in anger and pleasure? So I stopped writing, and mentioned it to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him). He signalled with his finger to him mouth and said: Write, by Him in Whose hand my soul lies, only right comes out from it.




WittyBoy wrote:
Abu Dawood, Book 25, Number 3652:

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit:
I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: May Allah brighten a man who hears a tradition from us, gets it by heart and passes it on to others. Many a bearer of knowledge conveys it to one who is more versed than he is; and many a bearer of knowledge is not versed in it.




WittyBoy wrote:
al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 3, Number 113:

Narrated Abu Huraira:
There is none among the companions of the Prophet who has narrated more Hadiths than I except 'Abdallah bin Amr (bin Al-'As) who used to write them and I never did the same.




WittyBoy wrote:
al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 3, Number 112:

Narrated Abu Huraira:
.....In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get that written for me." The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him....




Quote:
How the Muslims did in the first 200 years when your man made books of your associates were not invented yet?


WittyBoy wrote:
Simply people who memorized these hadiths used to teach them to the others, but by the time, these hadiths would be forgotten without writing, this doesn't need explanation at all.


I have no problem with memorising hadith, this is how the prophet commanded the sahaba, to :

1- Not to write anything but Quran
2- Not to talk too much hadith about him
3- Memorise the hadith ONLY

I have showed you the evidences concerning command #1 from your man made book of your associate Ahmed Ibn Hanbal, for which you lied and told us that the prophet allowed it later, for which I showed a hadith and sirah proving your lie

Let me show you the evidence for the second command from your man made book of your associate Ibn Magih:
------------------------------------
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Source

Abi Qatada said:

I have heard the prophet salla Allah alayhi wa sallam while he was on the stand saying : Be warned of talking too much about me, and whoever says something of what I said then he must speak truthfully and whoever lies by alleging things that I have never said then his seat in hell is secured

- See how the prophet warned the people against talking way too much about him: اياكم و كثرة الحديث عني ,Iyakum Wa Kuthrat Al Hadith Anny, i.e. Be warned of talking too much about me

Did the early Muslims obeyed the prophet? Impossible, they never stopped talking about him, and shamefully the later Mushrik Muslims followed path
-------------------------

For memorising the hadith:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Source

Ibn Abbas said:

We were memorising the hadith and the hadith of Rasool Allah salla Allah alayhi wa sallam should be memorised, but if you ride difficulties and hardship then far, far away

-> While it was a saying by Ibn Abbas, he certainly said it after learning it from the prophet, and it is alleged that he said: والحديث يحفظ عن رسول الله , i.e. the HADITH OF RASOOL ALLAH SHOULD BE MEMORISED, this means it should not be written in a book exactly as the prophet advised them many times, not to write anything he says but the Quran.

Now, for the fear of forgetting over the years what is memorised about the messenger of Allah, SO BLOODY WHAT? Over the years the Muslims should have orally inherited how to pray, how to fast, how to pay zakat, how to do hajj, nothing more, we still have the preserved Quran about which Allah told us that IT IS THE BEST HADITH, then He commands us to FOLLOW THE BEST HADITH ONLY, i.e. we have nothing but the Quran to be followed, not your man made rubbish books of evil hadith which command the Muslims to commit Zina with prostitutes. Here is the two verses for you, Mushrik, seeking the help of Allah to make you wake up and start serving Him properly by exposing the Mushrik Muslims and saving your good religion:

الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَاهُمُ اللَّهُ ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمْ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ (18)
Those who hear the saying then follow the best of it; it is them whom Allah has guided, and it is them who possess minds.
[Al Quran ; 39:18]
-> See, الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ , i.e. the verse is talking about Those who hear the saying then follow the best of it . The verse is telling us that those who listen to the saying and follow the best of it are the ones whom Allah guided: it is them whom Allah has guided, and it is them who possess minds.

Now, I am not going to allow others to tell me which is best hadith, in fact I will not even allow myself to take on the judgement and judge which hadith is best. As a true submitter to my Lord, I am going to leave it to the best Judge, Allah:

اللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابًا مُتَشَابِهًا مَثَانِيَ تَقْشَعِرُّ مِنْهُ جُلُودُ الَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ ثُمَّ تَلِينُ جُلُودُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُدَى اللَّهِ يَهْدِي بِهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُ مِنْ هَادٍ (23)
Allah has sent down the best of speech, a consistent and reiterating book, of which the skins of those who fear their Lord shudder, then their skins and their hearts soften to the remembrance of Allah. That is the guidance of Allah, He guides thereby whom He wills; and one whom Allah misguides, for him there will be no guide.
[Al Quran ; 39:23]
-> See how it was said in 39:23, اللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ , i.e. Allah has sent down the best of speech (HADITH), now considering 39:18 where Allah also told us about those who are guided by Him and are men of understanding that they only follow the best of sayings after they listened to all, we can only reach one conclusion:

- THAT THOSE WHO ARE TRULY GUIDED BY ALLAH AND UNDERSTAND HIS MESSAGE SHOULD ONLY FOLLOW THE QURAN (THE BEST OF HADITH ACCORDING TO ALLAH)

Here you have it Mushrik boy, your clear cut shirk and man made rubbish of crap and evil hadith which allow Zina with prostitutes will never extinguish the words and guidance of Allah.

I really careless if you save yourself or not from the bottom of the hell fire, however I will still seek from my Lord in my prayer to guide you and save you from the shirk of your fathers and grand fathers

Salam
- Sun 17 Oct, 2010 7:21 pm
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
Read above first ^^^^^

WittyBoy wrote:
About forbidding writing hadiths,
The Prophet(pbuh) forbade that not to mix Quran with hadiths but He allowed it later,



Salaams, Ahmed.

I know the boy may be witty, but is he wise or not?

I feel like calling him Witty Boy Ibne Ahlal-Hadith. Rofl
- Mon 18 Oct, 2010 3:49 pm
Post subject:
BMZ wrote:
Salaams, Ahmed.
I know the boy may be witty, but is he wise or not?


Salam mate

Actually, I believe that he is wise and smart, I am still shocked though to how he swallowed al-mushrikoon crap, unless I am totally wrong and he is neither wise nor smart


BMZ wrote:
I feel like calling him Witty Boy Ibne Ahlal-Hadith. Rofl


Why feeling like it, indeed he belongs to them, it is a fact, bro

Salam
- Sat 23 Oct, 2010 9:51 am
Post subject:
Restricting Shirk - تقييد الشرك

Salam all

Today is the day to demolish the shirk of Mushrik Muslim, WittyBoy (WB) and his pals from among the kafirs. If you are not following this lengthy discussion, then at least you should be aware of the following:

- Mushrik WB is passionately defending the Man Made rubbish books of hadith which he shirks with the book of Allah; what he is doing is not unique, all Mushrikoon before him and up to this moment did and do the same, they passionately defend their shirk.

- Mushrik WB replied to the hadith, from Abi Dawoud Man Made book about Muawiah deleting the written hadith after Zaid informed him that he is not allowed to write hadith, by telling us, Muawiah was not a Khalifah at the time. Mushrik WB knows well that if the hadith had told us that Muawiah was the Khalifah at the time, then his associates?????????????????????¢?? big lie about the prophet will be exposed and destroyed. Their lie is simply, the prophet later on in his life and before his death allowed writing the hadith, which should lead to Muawiah never deleting the Man Made hadith that he wrote in a book. Therefore he is using the vagueness in the hadith not to make a point for him, rather to disable a point against him for which he will have no answer. His tactics is acceptable by me though, if you don?????????????????????¢??t have an answer to an argument then try to disable or invalidate the argument. So I will give it to him this time and accept his argument which disabled my argument using that hadith about Muawiah.

Now, if I prove to WB from his own Man Made books by the Sunnis sect followers that most of the sahaba especially the close ones to the prophet refused to write the sunnah in books and deleted any written sunnah in their Man Made books during the prophet time and after the prophet?????????????????????¢??s death, then the argument of Al-Mushrikoon concerning allowing to write the hadith during the prophet later time of his life must be dead and invalid. At that point inshaallah, WB will have no option but to submit to his Lord by stopping his shirk then work hard with the sincere Muslims to save their great religion from the sinful hands of those Mushrikoon bound to hell.

This is what this comment all about, I will refer to and translate all hadith found in the first 17 pages of the following book:

Book name: تقييد العلم , i.e. Restricting Knowledge
By: الخطيب البغدادي , Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi

The book is divided in two main parts, the first part shows us all the hadith concerning the prophet and many of the sahaba refraining from writing hadith (sunnah), and if they already wrote it down, they had to delete it, or burn it, or Erased it in water.

You have to know that the author of this book is not against writing hadith, otherwise he would have not written his own book about hadith. The author of this book is another Mushrik who disobeyed the prophet boldly and documented the hadith in a book defying the prophet command. That is why the author dedicated the second part of his Man Made book showing the opposite, i.e. the prophet and the sahaba allowed writing the hadith (sunnah).

The interesting point is this, when you read the first part of the book which prohibits the writing of the hadith, you can sense merit and integrity in the told stories; in addition to that, you should also see clear compatibility with Quran. However, when you read the second part, you should sense the opposite, i.e. sensing non sense, manipulations and incompatibility with Quran, and even incompatibility with the first part of the same book by the same author.

Of course that Mushrik author concluded that the Man Made hadith should be written, otherwise he would have convicted himself and all his hadith worshipping pals in his own book.

Today, I am going to walk you through the first part; but in the second part, I will only show you the only evidence they presented from the Quran to support their allegation for writing the hadith. The reason of not replying to their evidences from their hadith supporting the writing of the hadith should be known by all who read my criticism, you all know that I don?????????????????????¢??t reply to evidences presented against me from their Man Made rubbish books of hadith, on the other hand, myself as a complete hadith rejector and denier has the luxury to use such crap against its worshippers from among the kafirs and their fellow Mushrik Muslims; the kafirs and Mushriks will never have such luxury against me, THEY CAN ONLY USE QURAN AGAINST ME.

The first 17 pages in this Man Made book takes us through the time of the prophet, then it moves to the time after his death (very early Muslims), then it moves to a later time after that, the time of the followers of the very early Muslims. So let?????????????????????¢??s get the ball rolling:

1- The hadith from the prophet prohibiting writing the hadith:

عن أبي سعيد الخدري، إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: لا تكتبوا عني شيئاً سوى القرآن وقال الصغاني- غير القرآن - ثم اتفقنا- فمن كتب عني غير القرآن فليمحه
Abi Saeed Al-Khadri said that the prophet said: Do not write anything from me except Quran, and whoever wrote anything from me except Quran, he should Erased it.

The above compelling proof from their own Man Made book is directly from prophet Muhammed and is repeated in this book through different chain of narrators 8 times, i.e. Mutawatir hadith (popular and is circulated orally a lot between the sahaba). We have seen already that Ahmed Ibn Hanbal listed it in his Man Made book 5 times through 5 different chains of narrators.
---------------

2- The hadith in which Abi Saeed Al-Khadri asked permission from the prophet to write the hadith but was refused:

عن أبي سعيد الخدري قال: استأذنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه أن يأذن لي أن أكتب الحديث فلم يأذن لي،
وقال البخاري فأبى أن يأذن لي.

Abi Saeed said: I asked permission from the prophet to write the hadith, but he did not allow me to do it.

And Bukhari said it: He refused to allow me to do it.
.

The above hadith is repeated 3 times through different chains of narrators, in one of those three times, not only Abi Saeed who asked permission from the prophet to write hadith, but Abi Saeed and a few with him. This is how it was said:

عن أبي سعيد الخدري قال: استأذنا النبي صلى الله عليه في الكتاب فأبى أن يأذن لنا.
Abi Saeed said: We asked the prophet to write (hadith), but he refused to allow us to do it.

The above compelling proof from their own Man Made book is a prohibition from prophet Muhammed, it is repeated in this book through different chains of narrators 3 times. One of them was listed in Bukhari Man Made book as seen above: And Bukhari said it: He refused to allow me to do it.
-----------------

3- Abi Hurairah:

عن أبي هريرة قال: خرج علينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه ونحن نكتب الأحاديث فقال ما هذا الذي تكتبون? قلنا: أحاديث سمعناها منك قال: أكتاباً غير كتاب الله تريدون؛ ما أضل الأمم من قبلكم إلا ما اكتتبوا من الكتب مع كتاب الله
Abi Hurairah said: The messenger of Allah entered upon us while we were writing hadith, so he said: what is that you are writing?

We said: The hadith we heard from you.

The prophet said: A book other than the book of Allah you want? What misguided the nations before you is not but what they wrote of books next to the book of Allah.


Then Abu Hurairah replied:

، قال أبو هريرة فجمعناها في صعيد واحد فألقيناها في النار
Abu Hurairah then said: So we collected it all together and threw it in the fire.

In another incident, it became known to the prophet that some people wrote his hadith:

عن أبي هريرة قال: بلغ رسول الله أن ناساً قد كتبوا حديثه، فصعد المنبر، فحمد الله وأثنى عليه ثم قال ما هذه الكتب التي بلغني أنكم قد كتبتم، إِنما أنا بشر. من كان عنده منها شيء فليأت به ؛ فجمعناها فأخرجت
Abi Hurairah said: The messenger of Allah was informed that some people wrote his hadith, so he climbed into the stand then praised and thanked Allah and said:

What are these books that you have written? Indeed, I am only a human, whoever has of these books should bring it in.

So we collected it and destroyed it.


Can you see how the prophet told them: إِنما أنا بشر , i.e. I am only a human. Why you reckon he might have told them so? Well, it implies to me that for a religious scripture to be followed, it has to be from God, not from any humans.
-----------

4- Zaid Ibn Thabit:

This is the hadith about which Mushrik WB might be confused or lying, the hadith context is direct in that Muawiah was in a position of power, nothing but a Khalifah, however because the hadith did not mention so, WB took it as a chance to not to get busted lying, so I am going to give it him, considering how desperate and confused he is, yet the lesson of deleting the hadith should not be overlooked, especially that later on we should read clearly that the sahaba refrained themselves from writing hadith, as well deleted any written hadith years and years after the prophet?????????????????????¢??s death, which should proves without an atom weight of doubt that the Mushrikoon are lying and or confused:

عن المطلب بن عبد الله بن حَنْطب قال: دخل زيد بن ثابت على معاوية، فسأله عن حديث، فأمر إنساناً يكتبه، فقال له زيد إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه أمرنا أن لا نكتب شيئاً من حديثه فمحاه.

Zaid Ibn Thabit entered upon Muawiah. Muawiah asked him about a hadith and commanded a man to write, so Zaid said to him: The messenger of Allah commanded us not to write anything from his hadith.

So Muawiah deleted it


In another hadith, Zaid Ibn Thabit said to Abdul Muttalib Ibn Hantab:

عن المطلب بن حنطب عن زيد بن ثابت أن النبي صلى الله عليه نهى أن يكتب حديثه.
The prophet prohibited that his hadith be written in books.

And that was how Zaid Ibn Thabit obeyed the prophet in not writing anything he said except Quran.
--------------------

In the next section we should read some Mawqoof hadith, which means any hadith that is not linked to the prophet, just between the sahaba and themselves, this clearly means that the prophet was dead at that time, otherwise they would have consulted him so that he would have guided them to do the right thing.

We have read earlier that Abi Saeed Al-Khadri was prohibited directly by the prophet to write any hadith said by the prophet other than Quran. Some years later, some people asked Abi Saeed Al-Khadri to write the hadith for them, let?????????????????????¢??s see if Abi Saeed Al-Khadri obeyed the prophet or not:

5- Abi Saeed Al-Khadri:

عن أبي نضرة قال: قلنا لأبي سعيد لو كتبتم لنا، فإنا لا نحفظ قال لا نُكتبكم، ولا نجعلها مصاحف؛ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه يحدثنا فنحفظ، فاحفظوا عنا كما كنا نحفظ عن نبيكم .
Abi Nadrah said: We asked Abi Saeed to write the hadith for us as we cannot memorise, so he said: No, we will not write it to you nor will we make it scriptures, the messenger of Allah used to tell us hadith and we memorised it, therefore you have to memorise it from us as we memorised it from your prophet.

See how Abi Saeed said: ولا نجعلها مصاحف , i.e. nor will we make it scriptures.
This confirms the previous point I made, that a written book to be followed must be a scripture from God, not from any human.

It is obvious Abi Saeed dealt directly with the prophet in an incident that mentioned earlier in which he asked permission from the prophet to write his hadith, but the prophet refused. Therefore Abi Saeed who was talking above about the dead prophet must have been obeying his commands.

In another incident the same guy Abi Nadrah informed Abi Saeed that they already wrote some hadith, so let?????????????????????¢??s see how Abi Saeed reacted:

عن أبي نضرة أنه قال: قلنا لأبي سعيد إنا اكتتبنا حديثاً من حديث رسول الله صلى الله عليه ، قال امحه .
Abi Nadrah said: We said to Abi Saeed that we have written some hadith from the hadith of the messenger of Allah, so he (Abi Saeed) said: Delete it.

And that was how Abi Saeed Al-Khadri obeyed the prophet in not writing anything he said except Quran.
-------------------

6- Abdullah Ibn Masoud:

عن أبي الشعثاء المحاربي أن ابن مسعود كره كتاب العلم
Abi Al-Shaatha Al-Muharbi mentioned that Ibn Masoud despised writing hadith.

عن الشعبي عن عبد الرحمن بن عبد الله بن مسعود قال: كنا نسمع الشيء، فنكتبه، ففطن لنا عبد الله، فدعا أم ولده، ودعا بالكتاب وبإجانة من ماء، فغسله .
Shubi said that Abdul Rahaman Ibn Abdullah Ibn Masoud said: We used to hear the hadith and write it, but Abdullah Ibn Masoud knew, so he called us and brought what we wrote along with a bucket of water, then he washed it.

عن مسروق قال: حدث ابن مسعود بحديث فقال ابنه ليس كما حدثت قال وما علمك قال كتبته قال فهلم الصحيفة فجاء بها فمحاها.
Masrooq said: Ibn Masoud said a hadith, so his son said to him: It is not as you said it before.

So Ibn Masoud asked his son: And how did you know?

His son replied: Because I wrote it when you said it before.

So Ibn Masoud brought what his son wrote and washed it with water.


Obviously the hadith chain of narrators included the son of Abdullah Ibn Masoud, whose name is Abdul Rahaman. I suspect the kids have grown and it was in a later time after the prophet died.

And that was how Abdullah Ibn Masoud obeyed the prophet in not writing anything he said except Quran.
------------------

7- Abi Musa Al-Ashaari:

عن أبي بردة قال: كتبت عن أبي كتباً كثيرة فمحاها وقال خذ عنا كما أخذنا .
Abi Bardah said: I wrote many (hadith) books from my father (Abi Musa Al-Ashaari), but he deleted them and said: Take from us (through memorising) as we have taken (from the prophet).

عن أبي بردة قال: كان أبو موسى يحدثنا بأحاديث فنقوم أنا ومولى لي فنكتبها فحدثنا يوماً بأحاديث فقمنا لنكتبها فظن أنا نكتبها فقال: أتكتبان ما سمعتما مني? قالا نعم قال فجيئاني به فدعا بماء فغسله، وقال احفظوا كما حفظنا
Abi Bardah said: Abu Musa used to narrate hadith to us, so myself and a comrade of mine wrote it down; one day he suspected that we wrote it, so he said to us:

Did you write what you hear from me?

They replied: Yes

Abi Musa Al-Ashaari said: Bring them to me.

We did, then he washed it with water and said: Memorise (the hadith) as we memorised (it).


And that was how Abi Musa Al-Ashaari obeyed the prophet in not writing anything he said except Quran.
-------------------

8- Abi Hurairah:

عن سعيد بن أبي الحسن قال: لم يكن من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه أكثر من أبي هريرة حديثاً عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه، وإن مروان، زمن هو على المدينة، أراد أن يكتبه حديثه، فأبى، وقال أرووا كما روينا فلما أبى عليه، تغفله فأقعد له كاتباً لقناً ثقفا، ودعاه، فجعل أبو هريرة يحدثه، ويكتب الكاتب، حتى استفرغ حديثه أجمع؛ قال ثم قال مروان تعلم أنا قد كتبنا حديثك أجمع? قال وقد فعلتم? قال نعم قال فاقرأوه عليّ إذاً قال فقرأوه عليه فقال أبو هريرة أما إنكم قد حفظتم، وإن تطعني تمحه قال فمحاه.
Saeed Ibn Abi Al-Hasan said: There was no one from the companions of the prophet who narrated more hadith than Abi Hurairah.

And Marawan wanted to write the hadith narrated by Abi Hurairah but Abi Hurairah refused and said: Narrate hadith from us as we did.

So when Abi Hurairah denied Marawan to write his hadith, Marawan called a writer and made Abu Hurairah tell him hadith while the writer wrote it.

When Abu Hurairah finished his hadith, Marawan said to him: Did you know that we wrote all your hadith?

Abu Hurairah said: Did you do it?

Marawan said: Yes.

Abu Hurairah said: Then read it to me.

After Marawan read it to Abu Hurairah, Abu Hurairah said: It is either you memorise it or you obey me and delete it.

So Marawan deleted the written hadith.


عن أبي كثير قال سمعت أبا هريرة يقول لا يكتم ولا يكتب.
Abi Kathir said: I heard Aba Hurairah saying: I don?????????????????????¢??t conceal nor write (hadith).

And that was how Abu Hurairah obeyed the prophet in not writing anything the prophet said except Quran.

On the other hand it seems there is a huge contradiction in here; because in Bukhari Man Made book of hadith we read that Abu Hurairah concealed a great part of hadith, otherwise Omar Ibn Al-Khattab would have expelled him from the land, see:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=117&doc=0

Abu Hurairah said: I memorized from the prophet two things (two groups of hadith), one that I have already spread, and if I had spread the other, my throat would have been severed.

Remember WB when I showed you earlier Omar Ibn Al-Khattab threatening Abu Hurairah to be expelled if he does not quit speaking hadith:

From the book: سير أعلام النبلاء, Sayar Aalaam Al-Nubalaa, i.e. The stories of noble ones

Author: شمس الدين أبو عبد الله محمد بن أحمد الذَهَبي , in brief: Shams Al-Zahabi

سَعِيْدُ بنُ عَبْدِ العَزِيْزِ: عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ بنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بنِ يَزِيْدَ، سَمِعَ عُمَرَ يَقُوْلُ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ:
لَتَتْرُكَنَّ الحَدِيْثَ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ- أَوْ لأُلْحِقَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ دَوْسٍ.
وَقَالَ لِكَعْبٍ: لَتَتْرُكَنَّ الحَدِيْثَ، أَوْ لأُلْحِقَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ القِرَدَةِ. (2/601)


Sa?????????????????????¢??ib Bin Yazeed heard Omar Ibn Al-Khattab saying to Abi Hurairah:

You must stop speaking hadith or I will expel you to the land of Dous

And Omar Ibn Al-Khattab said to Kaab Al-Ahbar:

You must stop speaking hadith or I will expel you to the land of monkeys.


What load of crap was that, so Abu Hurairah told us first:

I do not conceal nor write (hadith).

Yet we are told in Bukhari Man Made book that Abu Hurairah concealed a great part of hadith fearing for his safety or to be expelled to the land Dous in Yemen and for his pal, to the land of monkeys.

This actually means that we cannot guarantee the integrity of the things alleged to be said by Abu Hurairah, and all of it must be dismissed.
----------------------

9- Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

عن ابن طاوس عن أبيه قال: سأل ابن عباس رجلٌ من أهل نجران، فأعجب ابن عباس حسن مسألته، فقال الرجل اكتبه لي فقال ابن عباس إنا لا نكتب العلم .
Abi Tawoos said that his father said: Ibn Abbas was asked a question by a man from the people of Najran, then Ibn Abbas liked the good question of that man, so the man told Ibn Abbas: Write the answer for me.

So Ibn Abbas replied: Indeed, we do not write the knowledge (hadith).


عن طاوس قال: إن كان الجل يكتب إلى ابن عباس يسأله عن الأمر، فيقول للرجل الذي جاء: أخبر صاحبك أن الأمر كذا وكذا، فأنا لا نكتب في الصحف إلا في الرسائل والقرآن
Tawoos said: A man used to write to Ibn Abbas asking him about some issues, he sent to Ibn Abbas another man with his questions written, so Ibn Abbas said to the man who delivered the written questions: Inform him that the answers are so and so, as we do not write in books other than personal messages and Quran.
See how Ibn Abbas clearly identified the things they should write in books, the Quran and any personal message that is addressed to some individuals; this fact should destroy al-Mushrikoon lies that the prophet allowed writing hadith as he allowed writing the messages that he sent to Cesar and other rulers inviting them to Islam as alleged in the Man Made books of hadith. These messages were personal messages addressed to certain people, therefore as we read above by Ibn Abbas, writing such messages was allowed along with Quran, but never was writing the Man Made hadith allowed for the people to ponder upon

حدثنا طاوس قال: كنا عند ابن عباس قال، وكان سعيد بن جبير يكتب، قال فقيل لابن عباس إنهم يكتبون قال أيكتبون ثم قام، وكان حسن الخُلق، قال ولولا حسن خلقه، لغير بأشد من القيام،
Tawoos said: We were visiting Ibn Abbas who was saying hadith. A man named Saeed Ibn Jabir was writing what Ibn Abbas was saying. It was said to Ibn Abbas about those who were writing, so Ibn Abbas said:

Did they indeed write (my hadith)? Then he stood up and left because he was of a good character. Was he not of a good character, he would behaved by something that would have been more than standing and leaving.


And it seems that being of a good character with those Mushrikoon will take us no where other than more and more shirk, that is why I will not be of a good character with those filthy Mushrikoon, simply being of a good character did not work nor will it ever work. To confront those hardcore Mushrikoon and Iblis worshippers, I have to be as aggressive as I can than those filthy Mushrikoon so I can debate with merit and with their written references and beat them at their own game.

Lets continue on?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦

حدثنا حنظلة بن أبي سفيان قال: سمعت طاوساً يقول: لما عمي ابن عباس، جعل ناس من أهل العراق يسألونه ويكتبون. قال فجاء إنسان من أهله، فالتقم أذنه فلم يتكلم حتى قام.
Hanzalah Ibn Abi Suffian said: I heard Tawoos saying, when Ibn Abbas was blinded, the people used to ask him and write his answers, so a man from Ibn Abbas family came to him and informed him with those who were writing, so he stopped talking until he stood and left.

It seems that the filthy Mushrikoon who want to write Man Made crap in books to worship were shifty enough to take the opportunity of the blindness of their teacher Abdullah Ibn Abbas so they can write his hadith while he is not aware of it.

أخبرني الحسن بن مسلم عن سعيد بن جبير أن ابن عباس كان ينهي عن كتاب العلم، وأنه قال إنما أضل من قبلكم الكتب .
Al-Hasan Ibn Muslim said that Saeed Ibn Jabir said: Indeed, Ibn Abbas prohibited writing the knowledge (hadith), and he used to say: Indeed, what misguided the nations before you is only the books.

And that was how Abdullah Ibn Abbas obeyed the prophet in not writing anything the prophet said except Quran.
----------------------

How clear that most of those before the Muslims were misguided because of the Man Made books they created. In fact Allah tells us clearly that if we walk in the land we should know that most of the people before us were Mushrikoon, see:

قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلُ ۚ كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُشْرِكِينَ (42)
Say: Walk in the land and see how the consequence was for those before you. Most of them were polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 30:42]

Certainly those alleged hadith telling us that the people before us were destroyed not because they committed sins while not shirking with Allah anything, because we know well that Allah may forgive all sins except Shirk, i.e. those people before us were not but Mushrikoon, that is why they have to be destroyed by Allah because of their unforgivable crime of shirk.

Another important fact that Muslims should be aware of, Allah never commanded us to write these Man Made books of hadith, nor His prophet, however Iblis on the other hand must have been commanding the Muslims to do the opposite which is to write these Man Made books so they fall prays to the unforgivable crime of shirk, the main objective of Iblis is simply, that Allah will never forgive us, and this can only happen if we listen to Iblis and obey him to write these Man Made books of hadith, see these verses:

فَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ (98)
So when you read the Quran, seek refuge in Allah from the pelted devil.
[Al Quran ; 16:98]

إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ سُلْطَانٌ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (99)
Indeed, he has no authority over those who have believed and rely upon their Lord.
[Al Quran ; 16:99]

إِنَّمَا سُلْطَانُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَتَوَلَّوْنَهُ وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ بِهِ مُشْرِكُونَ (100)
His authority is only over those who take him as a guardian and those who are through him polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 16:100]

-> See how Allah started those 3 verses by telling us what to do when we read Quran, not when we read the Man Made books of rubbish hadith: when you read the Quran, seek refuge in Allah from the pelted devil. This pelted devil will have no power or authority over the ones who only rely upon Allah for everything including guidance, see: Indeed, he has no authority over those who have believed and rely upon their Lord. Certainly not those who rely upon Man Made piles of contradicting rubbish of crap called hadith, as for those, they indeed worship Iblis by obeying him when he commanded them to write these Man Made of rubbish hadith, see: His authority is only over those who take him as a guardian and those who are through him polytheists. Indeed, through him they are Mushrikoon by obeying his commands which have to be the opposite to Allah?????????????????????¢??s commands. See this verse:

أَلَمْ أَعْهَدْ إِلَيْكُمْ يَا بَنِي آدَمَ أَنْ لَا تَعْبُدُوا الشَّيْطَانَ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبِينٌ (60)
Did I not enjoin you, O sons of Adam, that you should not worship the devil, (for) indeed, he is for you an obvious enemy.
[Al Quran ; 36:60]

-> See how Allah is warning all the people from Adam that we should never worship the devil: Did I not enjoin you, O sons of Adam, that you should not worship the devil, the mater of fact remains intact, that those who obey Iblis whose commands should always be the opposite to Allah commands are nothing but worshippers of Iblis. Let?????????????????????¢??s move on to the next set of hadith from that book.
----------------------

Continue below?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦..
- Sat 23 Oct, 2010 10:02 am
Post subject:
Read above first ^^^^^

10- Abdullah Ibn Omar:

عن سعيد بن جبير قال: كتب إلي أهل الكوفة مسايل ألقي فيها ابن عمر، فلقيته، فسألته من الكتاب؛ ولو علم أن معي كتاباً، لكانت الفيصل فيما بيني وبينه
Saeed Ibn Jabir said: The people of Al-Kofah received written questions for which Ibn Omar answered, one day I met him and asked him from what I have written in the book I have (without telling him that I have it in a written book), as had he known that I have a book, it would have been the end between us.

Abdullah Ibn Omar suppose to be the one who narrated hadith more than Abu Hurairah, the reason for that as explained by Abu Hurairah was the fact that Abdullah was writing the hadith while Abu Hurairah did not write it, see this hadith from Sahih Bukhari Man Made book:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=110&doc=0

Abu Hurairah said: No one of the companions of the prophet is narrating more hadith than me except Abudallah Ibn Omar, because he was writing it and I did not.

How funny, so Abdullah Ibn Omar would have gone nuts and severed his relation with Saeed Ibn Jabir if he had found out that Saeed wrote his hadith, yet Ibn Omar was writing his own hadith himself as documented by Bukhari and alleged by Abu Hurairah.

What is more revolting than the above contradiction is the following contradiction, Abu Hurairah just told us that Ibn Omar was # 1 hadith narrator, the one who narrated more hadith than even Abu Hurairah, yet we are told in Ibn Magih Man Made book that someone accompanied Ibn Omar for a year in which Ibn Omar never told a single hadith about the prophet, see:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

Source

Al Shubi said: I have accompanied Ibn Omar for a year and I never heard him transferring any hadith that was said by the prophet.

But Abu Hurairah just alleged in Bukhari Man Made book that Ibn Omar was the # 1 hadith narrator who narrated more hadith than Abu Hurairah himself. Yeh, I get it, Ibn Omar was taking a year long holiday without pay. What you will find to be even funnier, but revolting at the same time, is the following contradiction:

We read earlier in point #8 that no one from the companions of the prophet narrated more hadith than Abu Hurairah, see:

Saeed Ibn Abi Al-Hasan said: There was no one from the companions of the prophet who narrated more hadith than Abi Hurairah.

Yet we have Abu Hurairah telling us in here that Abdullah Ibn Omar narrated more hadith than him.

What a load of non sense and contradictions man, these contradictions make me sick? Well, this is exactly what I am talking about, if you put all these Man Made books together and start cross referencing them, you most likely will end up very confused or you just drop the whole fukin thing in the toilet and then flush it.

With all these conflicting and contradicting accounts while al Mushrikoon insisting on upholding them, you should end up with numerous sects and ideologies, because you cannot accept them all, you have to accept some while rejecting the ones contradicting what you accepted. On the other hand we should also have those who accepted what was rejected by others and rejected what was accepted by them. As I said no group can accept all these alleged and conflicting accounts together, this should result in numerous sects, divisions and ideologies; even within the same sect, like the Sunni sect, they have 4 different Mazhabs (religious ways) based on Man Made books by 4 different humans, each Mazhab followers of those is rejoicing with their own Man Made crap while caring less about the others. Between the different sects though, the war between their followers is far more dangerous and hostile, like the war between the Sunni and Shia sects?????????????????????¢?? followers, they reached a level of hostility and hatred that they bomb and kill each other including women and children inside their mosques which are suppose to be places to only worship Allah. See these verses:

فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفًا ۚ فِطْرَتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ۚ لَا تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ (30)
So set your face toward the religion, upright. The nature (made) by Allah upon which He has originated the people; there is no alteration of the creation of Allah. That is the correct religion, but most of the people do not know.
[Al Quran ; 30:30]

مُنِيبِينَ إِلَيْهِ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ (31)
Turning to Him, and fear Him and establish prayer and be not of the polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 30:31]

مِنَ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا ۖ كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ (32)
Of those who have divided their religion and became sects; every party is, with what they have, rejoicing.
[Al Quran ; 30:32]

-> See: So set your face toward the religion, upright. Turning to Him, and fear Him and establish prayer and be not of the polytheists. Of those who have divided their religion and became sects; every party is, with what they have, rejoicing.

How compelling. A perfect description describing the confused and Mushrik Muslims who want to set their Nijis faces toward the Man Made crap books of conflicting and rubbish hadith in deviation from the straight path of Allah and in disobedience to the prophet command not to write anything he said except Quran. Let?????????????????????¢??s move on.
--------------------

11- Other followers:

حدثنا يعقوب بن عبد الرحمن عن أبيه، قال: حضرت عبيد الله بن عبد الله، دخل على عمر بن العزيز، فأجلس قوماً يكتبون ما يقول؛ فلما أراد أن يقوم، قال له عمر صنعنا شيئاً قال وما هو يا ابن عبد العزيز? قال كتبنا ما قلت قال وأين هو? قال: فجيء به وفخرِقَ
Yaqoub Ibn Abdul Rahman said that his father said: I was present when Ubaidaalah Ibn Abdullah entered upon Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz who made some people to sit down and write what Ubaidaalah said.

When Ubaidaalah wanted to leave, Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz told him: We have done something

Ubaidaalah replied: And what was that, O Ibn Abdul Aziz?

Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz replied: We have written what you said.

Ubaidaalah replied: And where is that?

And it was said that they brought to him what they wrote, and Ubaidaalah destroyed it.


Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz is considered by almost Muslims to be the fifth guided ruler who ruled years and years after the prophet?????????????????????¢??s death; you can see that the same expression we read in Muawiah hadith (the one WB disputed) is used here describing a man in power (Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz) upon whom some people entered. As well we read the same thing that Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz commanded a few people to write what Ubaidaalah Ibn Abdullah said of hadith, exactly as Muawiah did when he heard the hadith from Zaid Ibn Thabit. The difference between the two allegations though is that Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz admitted to Ubaidaalah that they wrote what he said of hadith, so Ubaidaalah asked him to bring it in, then it was destroyed. It is 100% that the above incident happened years and years after the prophet?????????????????????¢??s death. Therefore WB and his Mushrik pals are lying to us when they told us that the prophet allowed writing his hadith later on in his life.

عن محمد قال: قلت لعبيدة أكتب منك ما أسمع? قال لا قلت وجدت كتاباً أنظر فيه? قال لا .
A guy named Muhammed said: I said to Ubaidah Ibn Al-Jarrah: Can write what I hear from you?

Ubaidah Ibn Al-Jarrah replied: No

The guy named Muhammed said: But I see myself looking at a written book?

Ubaidah Ibn Al-Jarrah replied: No


حدثني المنذر بن نافع قال: سمعت إدريس بن أبي إدريس يقول: قال لي أبي أتكتب شيئاً مما تسمع مني? فقلت نعم قال فأتني به قال فأتيته به فخرقه.
Al-Munzir Ibn Nafee said: I heard Idris Ibn Abi Idris saying: My father told me, do you write anything of what you hear from me?

Idris replied: Yes

Al-Munzir Ibn Nafee said: Bring it to me

Idris said: So I brought it t him, and he destroyed it.


العلاء بن زبر عن القاسم بن محمد أنه كره كتابة الحديث.
Al-Alaa Ibn Zubur said that Al-Qasim Ibn Muhammed said that indeed he despised writing hadith.

عن إبراهيم قال: كنت أكتب عند عبيدة فقال لا تخلدن عني كتاباً .
A guy named Ibrahim said: I was with Ubaidah Ibn Al-Jarrah and was writing (his hadith), so Ubaidah said to me:

Do not make a written book from me eternal.


But we all know that al Mushrikoon from among the Muslims made the Man Made rubbish books of Bukhari and Muslim eternals.

حدثنا سفيان قال: قيل لعمرو: إن سفيان يكتب؛ فاضطجع وبكى وقال أحرج علي من يكتب عني قال سفيان: وما كتبت عنه شيئاً؛ كنا نحفظ .
Suffian said: It was said to Amr that Suffian was writing, so Amr sat down and cried the said: Bring to me those who wrote from me.

Then Suffian denied that he was writing and confirmed that they were only memorising (hadith).


حدثنا حماد عن حميدان بكر بن عبد الله بعث إلى أبي العالية أن يكتب له حديثاً. قال: فجاء أبو العالية، فقال مرحباً بك فقال لو كنت أكتب لأحد، لكتبته لك فحدثه حتى حفظه.
Hammad said: Humaidan Bakr Ibn Abdullah asked Abi Al-Aaliah to write for him a hadith.

Abu Al-Aaliah came to him, so Humaidan greeted him

Then Abu Al-Aaliah said to him: If I was writing hadith, I would have written it for you. Then he kept narrating to him until Humaidan memorised it.


This clearly means that Abu Al-Aaliah never wrote hadith from anyone in a book.

عن الضحاك قال: لا تتخذوا للحديث كراريس ككراريس المصاحف
Al-Dahhak said: Do not make for the hadith written books like the written books of the scriptures.

حدثنا حسن عن ليث أنه كره الكراريس
Hasan said that Layth despised the written books (of hadith).

عن إبراهيم قال: كانوا يكرهون الكتاب .
A guy named Ibrahim said that they were despising to write (hadith).

عن إبراهيم أنه كره أن تكتب الأحاديث في الكراريس.
A guy named Ibrahim said: Indeed he despised writing hadith in books.

حدثنا إسحاق بن إسماعيل الطالقاني قال: قلت لجرير يعني ابن عبد الحميد، كان منصور يكره كتاب الحديث? قال: نعم منصور ومغيرة والأعمش كانوا يكرهون كتاب الحديث.
Ishaq Ibn Ismael Al-Talqani said: I told Jarir Ibn Abuld Hamid, did Mansour despise writing hadith?

Jarir replied: Yes, Mansour and Mughairah and Al-Aamash were all despising writing hadith.


عن ابن عون عن محمد كان يكره الكتاب
Ibn Awin said that a guy named Muhammed used to despise writing (hadith).

ابن عون: لم يكتب أبو بكر ولا عمر
Ibn Awin said: Abu Bakr did not write (hadith) nor Omar Ibn Al-Khattab wrote (hadith).

Can you see that Abu Bakr and Omar never wrote hadith

And that was how all those early Muslims, of whom some were living during the time of Muhammed, and others who were born years after the prophet died, obeyed the prophet in not writing anything he said except Quran.
-------------------------

12- Explaining the reason of despising the writing of hadith:

خوف الانكباب على درس غير القرآن
The fear that the people will only study these books and leave the Quran behind.

The reason given by them above should be permanent (logically speaking), because if they worried that the early Muslims will indulge themselves in studying these Man Made books instead of Quran, then it has to be valid for the late Muslims too, it is not like fuk the late Muslims and let them indulge in studying these Man Made books of rubbish hadith and ignore the Quran. But as we should know by now, it is all part of Iblis plan to make most Muslims mushrikoon, and it certainly worked, most of the late Muslims starting from about 150 years after the prophet died till now do nothing but indulge their Mushrik arses in studying and promoting these Man Made rubbish of books while ignoring the Quran. Well, I have bad news for those Mushrikoon, the prophet will testify against them that they indeed ignored the Quran, see:

وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا (30)
And the messenger will say: My Lord! Indeed, my people have taken this Quran as an abandoned.
[Al Quran ; 25:30]

Wake up Mushrikoon and only follow what Allah sent down to you, following what you inherited from your sinful parents and grand parents will take you no where but closer to a pit in hell; see these verses:

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنزَلَ اللّهُ قَالُواْ بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءنَا أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئاً وَلاَ يَهْتَدُونَ (170)
And when it is said to them: Follow what Allah has sent down, they say: Rather, we should follow that to which we are accustomed by our fathers. Even though their fathers do not understand a thing nor do they follow the guidance.
[Al Quran ; 2:170]

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا ۚ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ (21)
And when it is said to them: Follow what Allah has sent down, they say: Rather, we should follow that upon which we found our fathers. Even though the devil is inviting them to the torture of the blaze.
[Al Quran ; 31:21]
--------------------

13- Omar Ibn Al-Khattab:

عن عروة بن الزبير عن أبيه عروة قال: أراد عمر بن الخطاب أن يكتب السنن، فاستشار فيها أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه، فأشار عامتهم بذلك عليه؛ فمكث عمر شهراً يستخير الله في ذلك شاكاً فيه؛ ثم أصبح يوماً قد عزم الله له، فقال: إني كنت ذكرت لكم من كتاب السنن ما قد علمتم؛ ثم تذكرت، فإذا ناس من أهل الكتاب قد كتبوا مع كتاب الله كتاباً ألبسوا عليه، وتركوا كتاب الله، وإني والله لا ألبس كتاب الله بشيء أبداً ؛ فترك عمر كتاب السنة.
Arwah Ibn Al-Zobair said that his father Arwah said: Omar Ibn Al-Khattab once wanted to write the sunnah, so he took the advice of most of the companions of the messenger of Allah. They advised him that he should do it.

So Omar stayed for a month seeking the guidance of Allah to do it or not as he was doubting it. One day he waked up and it seems that Allah guided him to what to do, so Omar Ibn Al-Khattab said:

Indeed, I mentioned to you that I desired to write the sunnah of what you have already known, then I remembered the people of the book before you who wrote a book next to the book of Allah and got confused therein and left the book of Allah. And indeed, by Allah, I will not confuse the book of Allah with anything, ever.

So Omar rejected writing the sunnah in books.


Now, what Omar said means FOREVER not during his time only, see how he said it: وإني والله لا ألبس كتاب الله بشيء أبداً , i.e. And indeed, by Allah, I will not confuse the book of Allah with anything, ever.

So tell me mister Mushrik WB, how come Khalifah Omar Ibn Al-Khattab refused to write the Sunnah (he even referred to it with this name instead of hadith) while you along with your associates lied to us and told us that the prophet allowed writing Sunnah/Hadith later on in his life and before his death?

Well, the answer is simple, the prophet never allowed his people to write anything he said but Quran, he even deleted what they wrote and told them he is only a human, remember this from your Man Made book that we discussed earlier:

عن أبي هريرة قال: بلغ رسول الله أن ناساً قد كتبوا حديثه، فصعد المنبر، فحمد الله وأثنى عليه ثم قال ما هذه الكتب التي بلغني أنكم قد كتبتم، إِنما أنا بشر. من كان عنده منها شيء فليأت به ؛ فجمعناها فأخرجت
Abi Hurairah said: The messenger of Allah was informed that some people wrote his hadith, so he climbed into the stand then praised and thanked Allah and said:

What are these books that you have written? Indeed, I am only a human, whoever has of these books should bring it in.

So we collected it and destroyed it.


Let?????????????????????¢??s move on and see what else Omar did:

عن خالد بن عرفطة قال كنت جالساً عند عمر، إذ أتي برجل من عبد القيس، مسكنه بالسوس؛ فقال له عمر أنت فلان بن فلان العبدي? قال نعم قال وأنت النازل بالسوس? قال نعم فضربه بقناة معه؛ فقال الرجل ما لي يا أمير المؤمنين? فقال له عمر: اجلس فجلس فقرأ عليه بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، الر، تلك آيات الكتاب المبين، إنا أنزلناه قرآناً عربياً لعلكم تعقلون، نحن نقص عليك أحسن القصص إلى لمن الغافلين فقرأها عليه ثلاثاً، وضربه ثلاثاً، فقال له الرجل ما لي يا أمير المؤمنين? فقال أنت الذي نسخت كتاب دانيال? قال مرني بأمرك أتبعه قال انطلق فامحه بالحميم والصوف الأبيض؛ ثم لا تقرأه ولا تقريه أحداً من الناس؛ فلئن بلغني عنك إنك قرأته أو أقرأته أحداً من الناس، لأنهنك عقوبة ثم قال له أجلس فجلس بين يديه فقال: انطلقت أنا، فانتسخت كتاباً من أهل الكتاب، ثم جئت به في أديم، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه ما هذا في يدك يا عمر قال قلت يا رسول الله كتاب انتسخته، لنزداد به علماً إلى علمنا فغضب رسول الله صلى الله عليه، حتى احمرت وجنتاه، ثم نودي بالصلاة جامعة؛ فقالت الأنصار: أغضب نبيكم صلى الله عليه: السلاح، السلاح ، فجاؤا حتى أحدقوا بمنبر رسول الله صلى الله عليه، فقال: يا أيها الناس إني أوتيت جوامع الكلم وخواتيمه، واختصر لي اختصاراً، ولقد أتيتكم بها بيضاء. نقية، فلا تتهوكوا، ولا يقربكم المتهوكون .
Khalid Ibn Arfattah said: I was sitting with Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, when he brought in a guy from Abdulqais whose house was in the village of Soos, and then Omar said to him:

Are you that guy from Abdulqais? The guy said: Yes

Omar said to him: And you live in Soos? The guy said: Yes

So Omar hit him with a stick. The guy said: What I have done wrong O Amir Al-Mumineen (Khalifah)?

Omar said to him: Sit down. Then Omar read the following Quran verses three times:


الر ۚ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ (1)
Alif Lam Ra. These are the signs of the manifest book.
[Al Quran ; 12:1]

إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (2)
Indeed, We have sent it down as an Arabic Quran that perhaps you will understand.
[Al Quran ; 12:2]

نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ بِمَا أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ (3)
We relate to you the best of the stories in what We have revealed to you of this Quran; and indeed, you were before it among the unaware.
[Al Quran ; 12:3]

Then Omar hit the guy three times. The guy said to Omar: What I have done wrong O Amir Al-Mumineen (Khalifah)?

Omar said to the guy: Aren?????????????????????¢??t you the one who translated the book of Daniel (to Arabic). The guy replied: Command me and I will certainly do what you want.

Omar said to the guy: Go and destroy it and never read it to the people or get it near them; and if I get informed that you read it or made anyone to read it, I will humiliate you with punishment.

Then Omar asked the guy to sit down, and told him: One day I got a book translated from the books of the people of the book, then went to the messenger of Allah, the messenger of Allah asked me about it, so I told him it is a translated book from the books of the people of the book. The prophet got very angry until his cheeks turned red.

The messenger then stood on the stand and said the following:

O people! I was given the complete collection of the words and their ending, it was been briefed to me in excellent briefing, and I came to you with it while it is white and pure. So do not be reckless and never allow reckless ones to come near you.


While the matter above was about writing/translating the books of the people of the book, we cannot overlook what the prophet said to the people about the Quran in the above allegation:

The messenger of Allah said: O people! I was given the complete collection of the words and their ending, it was been briefed to me in excellent briefing, and I came to you with it while it is white and pure. So do not be reckless and never allow reckless ones to come near you.

How beautiful these descriptions about the Quran: I was given the complete collection of the words and their endings, it was been briefed to me with excellent briefing, and I came to you with it while it is white and pure. So do not be reckless and never allow reckless ones to come near you.

In no way these Man Made evil books of crap hadith are:

1- Complete collection of the words and their endings.
2- Briefed with excellent briefing.
3- White.
4- Pure.

The Man Made rubbish books of crap hadith are not but:

1- Complete collection of confusion and non sense.
2- Unrealistically lengthy and horrible to read and understand by average people.
3- Black.
4- Impure.

See WB, it has to be as iffo told you, it is either you declare these books as false or you choose hell to be your destination.

Let?????????????????????¢??s read a great story about Omar Ibn Al-Khattab when he wanted to filter out all al Mushrikoon:

حدثنا القاسم بن محمد أن عمر بن الخطاب بلغه أنه قد ظهر في أيدي الناس كتب، فاستنكرها، وكرهها، وقال: أيها الناس، أنه قد بلغني أنه قد ظهرت في أيديكم كتب؛ فأحبها إلى الله أعدلها وأقومها، فلا يبقين أحد عنده كتاب، إلا أتاني به، فأرى فيه رأيي قال فظنوا أنه يريد أن ينظر فيها، ويقومها على أمر لا يكون فيه اختلاف؛ فأتوه بكتبهم فأحرقها بالنار ثم قال: أمنية كأمنية أهل الكتاب
Al-Qasim Ibn Muhammed said: Omar Ibn Al-Khattab was informed that some books started to surface between the people, so he denied and despised them then said:

O people! I was informed that some books appeared between your hands, and the most loved of them to Allah would be the most just and fair, so no one leaves a book with him except he should bring to me so I see what is in there and give my opinion. (Omar was only tricking them)

The people thought wrong that Omar wanted to look at the books and authenticate them in order to remove disagreement between these books. The people brought to Omar all their books and he just burnt them all, and then said:

You just had the desire (tendency) like the desire of the people of the book.


How awesome by that man, I have to admit Omar is the most one I admire from the companions of the prophet, I am sort like him slightly, I do not mock around with al mushrikoon, I confront them in an aggressive way to filter them out and destroy them in the most aggressive way possible.

What I like about the above great story is how Omar quickly planned to trick the people in thinking that their Man Made books of rubbish hadith will be considered, but only after he checks them personally and give his opinion, then announcing who had the best book; consequently the owner of the winning book will be the most loved by Allah, see how he said it to them:

، أنه قد بلغني أنه قد ظهرت في أيديكم كتب؛ فأحبها إلى الله أعدلها وأقومها، فلا يبقين أحد عنده كتاب، إلا أتاني به، فأرى فيه رأيي

i.e.

I was informed that some books appeared between your hands, and the most loved of them to Allah would be the most just and fair, so no one leaves a book with him except he should bring to me so I see what is in there and give my opinion.

The people were fooled of course, was easy upon the very smart Omar especially that most of those wannabe Mushrikoon are already proved their dumbness and stupidity with their clear tendency to shirk. This allowed Omar to make sure that every single Man Made book will be brought in (to win the huge prize of the love of Allah), which meant that Omar made sure that every single Man Made book of theirs is brought in to be destroyed REGARDLESS of any good stories therein.

عن يحيى بن جعدة أن عمر بن الخطاب أراد أن يكتب السنة، ثم بدا له أن لا يكتبها؛ ثم كتب في الأمصار من كان عنده منها شيء فليمحه.
Yahya Ibn Jaadah said: Omar Ibn Al-Khattab desired to write the sunnah, then it became apparent to him that he should not, then he wrote on public notes to inform anyone who has written sunnah that it should be deleted.

Omar even posted public notices to make sure all Man Made books of sunnah were destroyed.

All the above stories about Omar happened when Omar was Khalifah, i.e. years after the prophet?????????????????????¢??s death; a grandmother of all slams exposing the clear cut lies and confusion of al mushrikoon.
--------------

Continue below?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦..
- Sat 23 Oct, 2010 10:06 am
Post subject:
Read above first ^^^^^

14- Abdullah Ibn Masoud:

عن مرة قال: بينما نحن عند عبد الله إذ جاء ابن قرة بكتاب، قال: وجدته بالشام، فأعجبني فجئتك به ، قال فنظر فيه عبد الله؛ ثم قال: إنما هلك من كان قبلكم بإتباعهم الكتب، وتركهم كتابهم قال: ثم دعا بطست فيه ماء؛ فماثه فيه ثم محاه.
Murrah said: While we were with Abdullah Ibn Masoud, a guy named Ibn Qurrah came with a book and said: I found this book in Palestine and I admired it so I brought to you.

So Abdullah Ibn Masoud looked at it and said: The people of the book were destroyed before you because they followed (other) books and left their book (of Allah).

Then Abdullah Ibn Masoud asked to bring bucket of water, then he immersed it in it and washed it.


عن عبد الرحمن بن الأسود عن أبيه قال جاء علقمة بكتاب من مكة أو اليمن، صحيفة فيها أحاديث في أهل البيت بيت النبي صلى الله عليه، فاستأذنا على عبد الله، فدخلنا عليه، قال: فدفعنا إليه الصحيفة؛ قال فدعا الجارية ثم دعا بطست فيها ماء؛ فقلنا له: يا أبا عبد الرحمن أنظر فيها، فإن فيها أحاديث حساناً قال فجعل يميثها فيها، ويقول: نحن نقص عليك أحسن القصص بما أوحينا إليك هذا القرآن، القلوب أوعية فاشغلوها بالقرآن، ولا تشغلوها ما سواه .
Abdul Rahman Ibn Al-Aswad said that his father said: Alqamaah came with a book from Mecca or Yamen, a book with hadith in it about Ahl Al-Bayt, the house of the prophet, so we sought the permission to enter upon Abdullah Ibn Masoud and gave him that book.

Abdullah Ibn Masoud called his servant to bring a bucket of water. So we said to him: O father of Abdul Rahman, look at it, it has good hadith.

Abdullah Ibn Masoud replied to them with a Quran verse:


نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ بِمَا أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ (3)
We relate to you the best of the stories in what We have revealed to you of this Quran; and indeed, you were before it among the unaware.
[Al Quran ; 12:3]

Then he said to them: The hearts are containers, make it busy with Quran, and never make it busy with anything else.

How compelling, man, he hit it on the nail: We relate to you the best of the stories in what We have revealed to you of this Quran. Not the rubbish stories found in these Man Made books of crap hadith. And even if the Mushrikoon consider it good books and good stories, the book of Allah is best and its stories are best as we have been told by Allah Himself. Consequently, there is no obligation for any sincere Muslim to follow or uphold the second best, the first best is enough for all Muslims, remember this verse:

الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَاهُمُ اللَّهُ ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمْ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ (18)
Those who hear the saying then follow the best of it; it is them whom Allah has guided, and it is them who possess minds.
[Al Quran ; 39:18]

-> Therefore, al Mushrikoon cannot be from among those who possess minds. Because they are not following the first best; in their own very eyes, they are following the second best along with the first best. While 39:18 tells us clearly that those who possess minds are those who follow the first best ONLY. There is no obligation for Muslims like me to follow the second best as instructed by 39:18, while the fact from my perspective that these Man Made rubbish books of hadith cannot be the second best, it can only be evil and the worst Man Made books which misguided, confused and divided most of the Muslims.

Now, if the hadith have been proven to contain massive errors and contradictions according to the Mushrikoon themselves, which made them invent the satanic abrogation concept to cover their hadith shame in defiance and arrogance. Then a Muslim like me who will never be arrogant towards the words of my Lord has every right to shove these books in the nearest toilet and flush them away, I have the Quran, the words of the Most Truthful, see this verse:

اللّهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللّهِ حَدِيثًا (87)
Allah, there is no God except Him, He will surely gather you for the day of resurrection, about which there is no doubt. And who is more truthful than Allah in Hadith (speech)?
[Al Quran ; 4:87]

-> Indeed, O Mushrikoon: Who is more truthful than Allah in Hadith (speech)?

عن عبد الرحمن بن الأسود عن أبيه قال جاء رجل من أهل الشام إلى عبد الله بن مسعود ومعه صحيفة فيها كلام من كلام أبي الدرداء. وقصص من قصصه فقال: يا أبا عبد الرحمن ألا تنظر ما في هذه الصحيفة من كلام أخيك أبي الدرداء? فأخذ الصحيفة، فجعل يقرأ فيها وينظر، حتى أتى منزله، فقال يا جارية ائتيني بالإجانة مملوءة ماء ، فجاءت بها، فجعل يدلكها، ويقول الر. تلك آيات الكتاب المبين، إما أنزلناه قرآناً عربياً لعلكم تعقلون؛ نحن نقص عليك أحسن القصص ، أقصصاً أحسن من قصص الله تريدون? أو حديثاً أحسن من حديث الله تريدون?.
Abdul Rahman Ibn Al-Aswad said that his father said: A man from the people of Palestine came to Abdullah Ibn Masoud with a book in which there is some written hadith from the hadith of your brother Abi Al-Dardaa and some of his hadith stories.

Abdullah Ibn Masoud took the book, read and looked until he arrived to his house, then he called for his servant to bring a bucket of water, he continued to Erased it with water and say the following Quran verses:


الر ۚ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ (1)
Alif Lam Ra. These are the signs of the manifest book.
[Al Quran ; 12:1]

إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (2)
Indeed, We have sent it down as an Arabic Quran that perhaps you will understand.
[Al Quran ; 12:2]

نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ بِمَا أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ (3)
We relate to you the best of the stories in what We have revealed to you of this Quran; and indeed, you were before it among the unaware.
[Al Quran ; 12:3]

Then he said to them: Do you desire better stories than the stories of Allah?

Or he might have said: Do you want better hadith than the hadith of Allah?


Indeed, they desire Man Made contradicting hadith and stories more than desiring the truthful hadith and stories of Allah in His Quran.

عن أشعث بن سليم عن أبيه، قال: كنت أجالس أناساً في المسجد، فأتيتهم ذات يوم، فإذا عندهم صحيفة يقرأونها، فيها ذكر وحمد وثناء على الله، فأعجبتني، فقلت لصاحبها أعطنيها فانسخها قال: فإني وعدت بها رجلاً فأعد صحفك، فإذا فرغ منها، دفعتها إليك فأعددت صحفي، فدخلت المسجد ذات يوم، فإذا غلام يتخطى الخلق، يقول: أجيبوا عبد الله بن مسعود في داره، فانطلق الناس، فذهبت معهم، فإذا تلك الصحيفة بيده. وقال ألا إن ما في هذه الصحيفة فتنة وضلالة وبدعة؛ وإنما هلك من كان قبلكم من أهل الكتب باتباعهم الكتب، وتركهم كتاب الله. وإني أحرج على رجل يعلم منها شيئاً إلا دلني عليه. فوالذي نفس عبد الله بيده، لو أعلم منها صحيفة بدير هند لأتيتها، ولو مشياً على رجلي؛ فدعا بماء، فغسل تلك الصحيفة.
Ashaath said that his father said: I used to sit with some people in the mosque, one day I came to them and found with them a book in which there is praise and thanks to Allah, I admired it very much and said to its owner, give it to me so I can make a copy. He said: I promised another man to take it for while to make a copy, but when he finishes, you can borrow it; then I made my copy.

One day I entered the mosque and heard a boy calling us to answer Abdullah Ibn Masoud in his house.

The people went there, and I went with them; we found the same book in his hand, so Abdullah Ibn Masoud said:

Unquestionably, what are in this book are fitnah (trial), misguidance and inventions; and indeed, the people of the book were destroyed before you because they followed (similar) books and left the book of Allah. Therefore I ask everyone to inform me where I can find all these copies, as by Allah, if it comes to my knowledge that a copy of this is found in India, I would go to it (to destroy it), even on foot.

Then Abdullah Ibn Masoud asked for water and washed that book.


See how committed was Ibn Masoud in making sure that all these copies of Man Made rubbish hadith were destroyed, his commitment and seriousness were evident when he said: if it comes to my knowledge that a copy of this is found in India, I would go to it (to destroy it), even on foot.

عن إبراهيم التيمي، قال: بلغ ابن مسعود أن عند ناس كتاباً، فلم يزل بهم حتى أتوه به، فلما أتوه به، محاه، ثم قال: إنما هلك أهل الكتاب قبلكم أنهم أقبلوا على كتب علمائهم وأساقفتهم، وتركوا كتاب ربهم أو قال تركوا التوراة والإنجيل حتى درسا، وذهب ما فيهما من الفرائض والأحكام .
Abrahim Al-Taimi said: It came to the knowledge of Abdullah Ibn Masoud that there are (hadith) books with some people. So he called them and they came to him, so he deleted it and said:

The people of the book were destroyed before you because they indulged themselves in studying the books of their Ulaama and their Priests but left the book of their Lord.

Some said that Ibn Masoud said: And they left the Torah and Injil until the laws and sharia therein were forgotten.

----------------

15- Others who prohibited writing the hadith:

عن أبي بردة عن أبي موسى قال: إن بني إسرائيل كتبوا كتاباً واتبعوه، وتركوا التوراة.
Abi Bardah said: Abi Musa said that the sons of Israel wrote a book and followed it and left the Torah.

حدثنا حماد ابن زيد قال قال لي ابن عون: إني أرى هذه الكتب، يا أبا إسماعيل، ستضل الناس .
Hammad Ibn Zaid said: Ibn Awin said to me that he sees these books as misguidance to the people.

What Hammad said above is exactly what happened to the Muslims spanning 1200 years and we?????????????????????¢??re still counting.

قال ابن عون: أحسب أو أرى يكون لهذه الكتب غب سوء
Ibn Awin said: I believe (or I see) that there will be a bad consequence to these books.

What Ibn Awin said above is the exact bad consequence we see happening to most Muslims around the world, division, confusion and ignorance. These Man Made books did not even clear their ignorance, rather increasing it. And if it continues this way, it has to reach a point where it is impossible to make amends, at that point I only see the wrath of Allah descending upon most Muslims on earth. I actually believe that most Muslims have reached this point already.

قال إسماعيل إنما كرهوا الكتاب، لأن من كان قبلكم اتخذوا الكتب، فأعجبوا بها، فكانوا يكرهون أن يشتغلوا بها عن القرآن
Ismael said: They despised writing the (hadith) book because those before you took the books and admired them. So those who despised writing hadith, despised that it will cause them to be diverted away from Quran.
------------------

Continue below?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦..
- Sat 23 Oct, 2010 10:10 am
Post subject:
Read above first ^^^^^

16- The opinion of the author of this book (Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi):

فقد ثبت أن كراهة من كره الكتاب من الصدر الأول، إنما هي لئلا يضاهى بكتاب الله تعالى غيره، أو يشتغل عن القرآن بسواه، ونهي عن الكتب القديمة أن تتخذ، لأنه لا يعرف حقها من باطلها، وصحيحها من فاسدها، مع أن القرآن كفى منها، وصار مهيمناً عليها. ونهي عن كتب العلم في صدر الإسلام وجدته لقلة الفقهاء. في ذلك الوقت، والمميزين بين الوحي وغيره، لأن أكثر الأعراب لم يكونوا فقهوا في الدين، ولا جالسوا العلماء العارفين؛ فلم يؤمن أن يلحقوا ما يجدون من الصحف بالقرآن، ويعتقد أن ما اشتملت عليه كلام الرحمن

It is proven that despising to write (the hadith) by the very early people was only for the fear that these books will compete against the book of Allah, exalted is He; or the fear that the people will get busy with anything but the Quran. And this prohibition was covering:

1-The old scriptures because we cannot know its truthfulness from its falsehood, despite that the Quran is sufficient and is overruling them.

2- Hadith books during the early time of Islam because there was only a few Fuqaahaa (experts in understanding religion during that time) who can differentiate between revelation from Allah and whatever else. This is because most of the Bedouins were not expert in the religion yet, nor have they accompanied the knowledgeable Ulaama, So they thought that they might mix what they find written in books with the Quran, then wrongly think that these Man Made books are revelation from Allah.


Ahmed says:
The above crap is nothing but non sense; was that all what the confused author of this book had to say to all these evidences he himself presented? How funny; well, I am going to reply to this Mushrik the way I reply to any filthy Mushrik, so let me get the ball rolling:

Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi wrote:
It is proven that despising to write (the hadith) by the very early people was only for the fear that these books will compete against the book of Allah, exalted is He.


Well, sounds like a very confused author you are, it was not only about despising to write hadith, it was about the following, mister confused:

1- A command from the prophet not to write anything he said except Quran.
2- A command from the prophet to delete anything they wrote except Quran
3- Almost all early and later sahaba despised to write hadith
4- Almost all early and later sahaba deleted any written hadith

And did you not know that no book ever will be able to compete with Quran. This is what Allah said, not me:

وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُواْ بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِ وَادْعُواْ شُهَدَاءكُم مِّن دُونِ اللّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ (23)
And if you are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down to Our servant, then bring forth a sura like it and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful.
[Al Quran ; 2:23]

But mister confused author is telling us that back then, someone might have thought that there is a 3 verses sura like the Quran from their Man Made rubbish of crap hadith, despite the fact that the language of the Quran stunned all of them back then, i.e. it is easy to know what is Quran and what is Man Made. Now, I have a surprise for mister confused author, it never happened, nor will it ever happen; again this is what Allah said, not me:

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُواْ وَلَن تَفْعَلُواْ فَاتَّقُواْ النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ (24)
And if you do not do, and you will never be able to do, then fear the fire whose fuel is the people and the stones; prepared for the unbelievers.
[Al Quran ; 2:24]

-> See: And if you do not do, and you will never be able to do, i.e. it never happened, nor will it ever happen.

Now, if I go back to the author?????????????????????¢??s stupid apology, in which he said: the fear that these books will compete against the book of Allah, I have to ask his pinhead:

Wouldn?????????????????????¢??t that fear also apply to the later Muslims? Or the early Muslims just did not give a damn about them so it was fine with the early Muslims that the later Muslims have all these masses of Man Made rubbish books of hadith which clearly compete with Quran and sometimes overwrite it?

How dumb and reckless by the early Muslims.

Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi wrote:
Or the fear that the people will get busy with anything but Quran.


Well, it is like you know that the early Muslims would not give a rat arse when the Quran commands them to ponder upon it and be busy with it:

كِتَابٌ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ إِلَيْكَ مُبَارَكٌ لِيَدَّبَّرُوا آيَاتِهِ وَلِيَتَذَكَّرَ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ (29)
A book which We have sent down to you, blessed so that they might ponder over its signs and that those who possess minds remember.
[Al Quran ; 38:29]

وَإِذَا قُرِىءَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُواْ لَهُ وَأَنصِتُواْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (204)
And when the Quran is read, then listen to it and pay attention that you may be granted mercy.
[Al Quran ; 7:204]

Now, let me shock you in your grave, mister confused author, what you have done, did not work, this is because most Muslims since the time of Bukhari till this very moment are busy with your Man Made rubbish books of crap while not giving a rat arse about being busy with Quran. Well, this is not what I said:

وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا (30)
And the messenger will say: My Lord! Indeed, my people have taken this Quran as an abandoned.
[Al Quran ; 25:30]

See, it did not work and will never work. So what have gone wrong mister confused author?

I tell you what have gone wrong; you helped most Muslims to be Mushrikoon, yep; and again this is not what I said:

وَمَا أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ (103)
And most of the people, although you strive (for it), are not believers.
[Al Quran ; 12:103]

And even when they believe, they do it while shirking with Allah other things:

وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلَّا وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ (106)
And most of them do not believe in Allah except while they are polytheists.
[Al Quran ; 12:106]

Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi wrote:
And this prohibition was about:


Was about the Man Made rubbish books of hadith.

Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi wrote:
1-The old scriptures because we cannot know its truthfulness from its falsehood, despite that the Quran is sufficient and is overruling them.


Oh really? But the same bloody thing happens with your Man Made rubbish books of Hadith Springer stories: we cannot know its truthfulness from its falsehood, despite that the Quran is sufficient and is overruling them. I know that al Mushrikoon disagree (despite they say they agree) concerning the italic red part, because for them, while they agree that the Quran totally overrules the old scriptures (Torah and Injil), their Man Made rubbish books of crap are still needed and sometimes overrule the Quran. The fact that the Quran is sufficient which they claim but not follow (they need hadith books with it), is what your Man Made book of sunan al-Darmi said, see:

Source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Yahya Ibn Gaadah said: The prophet came one day with a book and said: It is enough misguidance for the people who desire something else to that with which their prophet has come to them.

Or he said: A book other than their book.

So Allah revealed verse 29:51,


أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَرَحْمَةً وَذِكْرَىٰ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (51)
And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down upon you the book which is recited to them? Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.
[Al Quran ; 29:51]

-> See how 29:51 raises a very strong argument against those who desire other books from which they seek guidance instead of the book of Allah: And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down upon you the book which is recited to them? See what Allah told us next about sending the Quran to us: Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.

Indeed the Quran is a reminder for a people who believe. It can never be a reminder for a people who believe with shirk. See again: And most of them do not believe in Allah except while they are polytheists.[12:106]

Al-Khateeb Al-Bughdadi wrote:
2- Hadith books during the early time of Islam because there was only a few Fuqahaa (experts in understanding religion) during that time who can differentiate between revelation from Allah and whatever else. This is because most of the Bedouins were not expert in the religion yet, nor did they accompanied the knowledgeable Ulaama, So they thought that they might mix what they find written in books with the Quran, then wrongly think that these Man Made books are revelation from Allah.


Come on mister Mushrik author, give me a break from your stupidity; didn?????????????????????¢??t all the hadith worshippers claim that the hadith/sunnah is a revelation from Allah? So tell me again, how you differentiate between:

The revelation of Allah (Quran) which should equal the revelation of Allah (sunnah)?

This author sounds as shifty as his master Bukhari who lied to us and told us that the sunnah is also called the book of Allah. So tell me again, how you differentiate between:

The book of Allah (Quran) which should equal the book of Allah (sunnah)?

How manipulative and deceitful those bunch of Mushrikoon are.

----------------------

17- A Quran verse to prove that writing hadith is allowed:

What you are about to read is nothing but a clear cut big lie by al Mushrikoon who shamelessly and continuously fabricate lies about Allah, it seems to me that it became apparent to them that all their apologies from their Man Made rubbish books of hadith to justify their crime of shirking Quran with these Man Made rubbish hadith books will be nothing but dust in thin air for any sane human, so they wanted a Quran verse to wrap their big lie with it, as if it is divine.

Well I am not going to translate the following rubbish, manipulations and lies to you, it is a waste of my time, but what I am going to do is show you the verse they used to cook their lie about Allah, then you should be the judge and I am sure that all should know how deceitful and manipulators those bunch of Mushrik Muslims are:

وفي وصف رسول الله صلى الله عليه الكتاب أنه قيد العلم دليلٌ على إباحته رسمه في الكتب، لمن خشي على نفسه دخول الوهم في حفظه، وحصول العجز عن إتقانه وضبطه. وقد أدب الله سبحانه عباده بمثل ذلك في الدين فقال عز وجل ولا تسأموا أن تكتبوه صغيراً أو كبيراً إلى أجله، ذلكم أقسط عند الله، وأقوم للشهادة، وأدنى ألا ترتابوا . فلما أمر الله تعالى بكتابة الدين حفظاً له، واحتياطاً عليه، وإشفاقاً من دخول الريب فيه، كان العلم، الذي حفظه أصعب من حفظ الدين، أحرى أن تباح كتابته، خوفاً من دخول الريب والشك فيه؛ بل كتاب العلم في هذا الزمان مع طول الإسناد، واختلاف أسباب الرواية، أحج من الحفظ. ألا ترى أن الله عز وجل جعل كتب الشهادة، فيما يتعاطاه الناس من الحقوق بينهم، عوناً عند الجحود، وتذكرة عند النسيان؛ وجعل في عدمها، عند المموهين بها، أوكد الحجج ببطلان ما ادعوه فيها. فمن ذلك أن المشركين لما ادعوا بهتاً اتخاذ الله سبحانه بناتٍ من الملائكة أمر الله نبينا صلى الله عليه أن يقول لهم فأتوا بكتابكم إن كنتم صادقين . ولما قالت اليهود ما أنزل الله على بشر من شيء وقد استفاض عنهم قبل ذلك للإيمان بالتوراة قال الله تعالى لنبينا صلى الله عليه قل لهم: من أنزل الكتاب الذي جاء به موسى نوراً وهدى للناس، تجعلونه قراطيس تبدونها، وتخفون كثيراً ، فلم يأتوا على ذلك ببرهان، فأطلع الله على عجزهم عن ذلك بقوله تعالى قل الله، ثم ذرهم في خوضهم يلعبون . وقال تعالى راداً على متخذي الأصنام آلهة من دونه: أروني ماذا خلقوا من الأرض، أم لهم شرك في السموات، ائتوني بكتاب من قبل هذا، أو اثارة من علم إن كنتم صادقين . والأثارة والأثرة راجعان في المعنى إلى شيء واحد، وهو ما أثر من كتب الأولين. وكذلك سبيل من ادعى علماً أو حقاً من حقوق الأملاك، أن يقيم دون الإقرار برهاناً: إما شهادة ذوي عدل، أو كتاباً غير مموه، وإلا فلا سبيل إلى تصديقه

This is a short extract from the above Arabic text:

When the messenger of Allah described it as ?????????????????????¢??Restricting Knowledge?????????????????????¢?? it is a clear evidence that is should not be restricted for those who fear not to be able to memorise it.

And Allah (all praise to Him) admonishes His servants with the like of that when writing debit contracts, so Allah (exalted is He) said:


يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ إِذَا تَدَايَنتُم بِدَيْنٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى فَاكْتُبُوهُ ?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦.
O you who have believed! When you owe others a debit for a specified time, then write it down. ?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦..
[Al Quran ; 2:282]

Ahmed says:
You stupid bunch of con-artists lying freaks of Mushrikoon bound to hell, verse 2:282 (the longest verse in Quran) is about writing loans/debits contract between involved parties, in fact even writing it is not enough, we still need some witnesses to sign the debit contract, see:

?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ وَاسْتَشْهِدُواْ شَهِيدَيْنِ من رِّجَالِكُمْ فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ مِمَّن تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدَاء ?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦.
?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ And bring to testify two witnesses from among your men; but if they are not two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you approved to be witnesses, ?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦..
[Al Quran ; 2:282]

Therefore, the above has nothing to do with the crime of al Mushrikoon of writing their Man Made rubbish books of hadith. And as you have clearly seen that Omar Ibn Al-Khattab and many others refused to write the sunnah in books years after the prophet?????????????????????¢??s death. Were they disobedient to Allah and His messenger? Or, were they rejecting the teachings of Allah? Or, were they not fearing Allah?

?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ وَلاَ يُضَآرَّ كَاتِبٌ وَلاَ شَهِيدٌ وَإِن تَفْعَلُواْ فَإِنَّهُ فُسُوقٌ بِكُمْ وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ اللّهُ وَاللّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ and let no writer be harmed or any witness; but if you do then it is disobedience by you. And fear Allah; and Allah teaches you. And Allah is of everything Knowing.
[Al Quran ; 2:282]

Well, you can not make borrowing money from others which need to be documented and witnessed like writing your Man Made rubbish books of hadith. What deceitful bunch of lying freaks are you.
-----------------------

Finally, let me see what WB had to say to me earlier:

WittyBoy wrote:
@ AhmedBahgat


Salam

WittyBoy wrote:
I showed you that what the companions has done was out of their honesty, and i asked you to answer my original post i addressed to you, but it seems like you are disabled to answer it, like as you did with the legitimate marriage question.


You showed me nothing, all your evidences from your Man Made rubbish crap books of hadith are not admissible in my court. How come you use something that I totally reject, against me?

Now for your continued stupidity about legal marriage, why don?????????????????????¢??t you show us what your Man Made rubbish say so you at least built an argument.

Imagining an argument cannot be valid, so get off your Shirking Barbie world and bloody make your point with clarity.

WittyBoy wrote:
I'll summarize that post so that you may find it easier:
1-
Has the verse that mentioned two things to obey been obligated by other verses you brought to prove your claim?


Well, in the language both mean the same thing, i.e. when I say:

I obey Ahmed and Ali

It is exactly the same as:

I obey Ahmed, and I obey Ali

WittyBoy wrote:
2- What does "the same cause and command" mean?


Have I not already explained it to you at least two times? Well here it is for a third time (and I note the last), who knows, we may get lucky saying it for a third time?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ third time lucky for you to get it:

Command is: Pray

Cause is: Praising and be grateful to Allah

Allah issued the command, and prophet Muhammed explained to us how to praise and be grateful to Allah.

Now, if I say the above to a 10 year old child, I am sure they will get it faster than you; I?????????????????????¢??m hoping you may get it this final time round.

WittyBoy wrote:
Can i understand from this statement that you believe in hadiths which don't opposite Quran??


If I do so, then I have to also believe in any other written book by any one if it does not violate Quran, which means, I may end up believing in a zillion book, what a load of non sense?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ I?????????????????????¢??m not stupid.

Read this again:

أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَرَحْمَةً وَذِكْرَىٰ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (51)
And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down upon you the book which is recited to them? Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.
[Al Quran ; 29:51]

WittyBoy wrote:
or don't believe on them at all?


I reject ALL WRITTEN Man Made books of hadith, now if you have an oral hadith from your memory, I may look at it to qualify it, but if your memory fails you and you cannot remember it, then I won?????????????????????¢??t even give a rat arse to know it.

WittyBoy wrote:
3- When you talked about how to pray, i asked you: So Quran doesn't contain everything??!!!


Quran contains everything to pass the test, but I am not going to find how to make a pizza in Quran for sure; on the other hand, prayer, fasting and Hajj are commanded by Allah in Quran so learning how to do them from the prophet is acceptable to me, but it is accepted the practical and real way it happened, that we inherited these rituals orally and practically from the prophet himself, and since then we practice them, 5 times a day to pray, 30 days a year to fast and once a year to do hajj (if we can), this means the following would have happened in just one year, the Muslims might have done hajj once, must fasted about 30 days and must prayed 1775 times, i.e. we don?????????????????????¢??t need your Man Made books of rubbish and contradicting hadith to show us how to do them.

WittyBoy wrote:
4- I showed you that "Whoever obeys the messenger, then he has certainly obeyed Allah"


That is right, when I obey the prophet in how I should pray, then I automatically obeyed Allah who commanded me to pray

WittyBoy wrote:
proves that there is an indirect obedience


You may shove that crap about indirect obedience in your Mushrik arse?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ read and try to understand.

WittyBoy wrote:
and it can't mean "whoever follows Quran, he follows Quran"


It means the following:

That is right, when I obey the prophet in how I should fast Ramadan, then I automatically obeyed Allah who commanded me to fast Ramadan

How dumb can you get, Mushrik Muslim?

WittyBoy wrote:
5-I told you that the Prophet(pbuh) forbade writing hadiths but he allowed it later,


You mean you lied and told us so. Well, then how come all the above people prohibited writing the Man Made hadith?????????????????????¢??s even the hadith that praised and thanked Allah, and even the hadith?????????????????????¢??s that were good hadith about the family of Muhammed.

WittyBoy wrote:
you refuted this point by a very wrong claim which is that Muslims haven't written hadiths even when Muawyah became a caliph,


Was my claim or the allegation from your Man Made rubbish books? Well, read above again and again then at the third time, dismiss yourself

WittyBoy wrote:
Who said Muawyah was a caliph in this indecent? :*) Muawyah was one of the companions(from the revelation writers as well), he didn't appear suddenly only when he became a caliph.


Then go and read the many hadith above when Omar was a Khalifah and refused to write sunnah in books and even collected all that Man Made crap that was written and burnt it after following the wannabe Mushrikoon by making them think there is a prize to be won. How retarded can you get, Mushrik Muslim?

WittyBoy wrote:
6-You claimed that the companions refrained themselves from narrating hadiths,


Yes, read this again from your Man Made book Sunan Ibn Magih:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

Source

Al Shubi said: I have accompanied Ibn Omar for a year and I never heard him transferring any hadith that was said by the prophet.

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.

Source

The saying of Al Saib Ibn Yazid said: I have accompanied Saad Ibn Malik from Madinah to Mecca and I have never heard him transferring one hadith that was said by the prophet salla Allah alayhi wa sallam

Were those sahaba having a break for that long not to narrate a single hadith about the prophet?

WittyBoy wrote:
Yes, they were very careful in narrating hadiths, but it doesn't mean they didn't narrate hadiths at all.


And I have no problem with narrating hadith orally, however many sahaba still refrained from narrating a single hadith about the prophet for long times.

On the other hand I reject all books of written hadith.

WittyBoy wrote:
@ Ahmed

if you find all points are still unanswerable,


Was it me, or you who found them so?

Well, you have a lot to answer in this comment alone, yet you have never refuted logically what the Cat, iffo and myself have hit you with. You are only parroting non sensible crap that was programmed in your pinhead over the years since you were born.

WittyBoy wrote:
you can leave them all and answer the following question,


Funny indeed, sounds like it is you who did not answer the one killer of an argument from Quran. How can we half stone married slaves who commit adultery?

Keep spinning.

WittyBoy wrote:
Allah said:


As if you care about what Allah said; well, let me tell something Mushrik Muslim, Muslims like you don?????????????????????¢??t give a damn about what Allah says.

WittyBoy wrote:
Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: your mothers, daughters, sisters; father's sisters, mother's sisters; brother's daughters, sister's daughters; foster-mothers (who gave you suck), foster-sisters; your wives' mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone, no prohibition if ye have not gone in; (those who have been) wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past; for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. [an-Nisaa : 23]


You did not even bring the verse after it so you proposed argument looks complete. Let me do it for you and bring the two Arabic verses along with my translation in here:

حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهَاتُكُمْ وَبَنَاتُكُمْ وَأَخَوَاتُكُمْ وَعَمَّاتُكُمْ وَخَالاَتُكُمْ وَبَنَاتُ الأَخِ وَبَنَاتُ الأُخْتِ وَأُمَّهَاتُكُمُ اللاَّتِي أَرْضَعْنَكُمْ وَأَخَوَاتُكُم مِّنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَأُمَّهَاتُ نِسَآئِكُمْ وَرَبَائِبُكُمُ اللاَّتِي فِي حُجُورِكُم مِّن نِّسَآئِكُمُ اللاَّتِي دَخَلْتُم بِهِنَّ فَإِن لَّمْ تَكُونُواْ دَخَلْتُم بِهِنَّ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَحَلاَئِلُ أَبْنَائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِكُمْ وَأَن تَجْمَعُواْ بَيْنَ الأُخْتَيْنِ إَلاَّ مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا (23)
Prohibited to you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and sisters of your father, and the sisters of your mother, and the daughters of your brother, and the daughters of your sister, and your foster mothers who have breastfed you, and your sisters through breastfeeding, and the mothers of your wives. And your step daughters, who are in your care, of your wives with whom you have consumed marriage; but if you have not consumed marriage with them, then there should be no blame upon you. And are the wives of your sons who are from your loin, and that you take in marriage two sisters together, except what has already passed. Indeed, ever is Allah Forgiving, Merciful.
[Al Quran ; 4:23]

وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاء إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ كِتَابَ اللّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأُحِلَّ لَكُم مَّا وَرَاء ذَلِكُمْ أَن تَبْتَغُواْ بِأَمْوَالِكُم مُّحْصِنِينَ غَيْرَ مُسَافِحِينَ فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُم بِهِ مِنْهُنَّ فَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا تَرَاضَيْتُم بِهِ مِن بَعْدِ الْفَرِيضَةِ إِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا (24)
And (prohibited to you) are the protected from among the women, except those whom your oaths possess. (This is) a decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are what is beyond these, that you seek protection (for them) with your wealth not fornicating. And for whatever you enjoyed from them, give them their rewards, an obligation (from Allah). And there should be no blame upon you for what you mutually agreed to beyond the obligation. Indeed, ever is Allah Knowing, Wise.
[Al Quran ; 4:24]

The above is detailed laws from Allah, it does not even need elaboration; anything else talking about the same cannot be from Allah.

WittyBoy wrote:
So, Is marriage from a woman and her mother's sister or father's sister at one and the same time, is lawful and legitimated too?


Mister confused Mushrik, I strongly reject that hadith from Abu Hurairah about prohibiting marrying a woman and any of her aunties at the same time, and this hadith was even rejected by many because it is UHADI hadith, i.e. it only came from one narrator (no one else said it), that narrator who said that hadith is the always doubtful and untrustworthy Abu Hurairah, this is due to his own conflicting admissions that firstly he did not conceal any hadith, then secondly he concealed a great part of hadith.

This means for me that it may be lawful to marry a woman and one of her aunties at the same time, not that I will ever do it or encourage others to do, in fact I am a strong supporter of marrying one woman only, this is to comply completely with the words of Allah when He said that we will never be fair between women:

وَلَن تَسْتَطِيعُواْ أَن تَعْدِلُواْ بَيْنَ النِّسَاء وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ فَلاَ تَمِيلُواْ كُلَّ الْمَيْلِ فَتَذَرُوهَا كَالْمُعَلَّقَةِ وَإِن تُصْلِحُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ فَإِنَّ اللّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا (129)
And you will never be able to be fair between women even if you are careful; so do not lean (to one of them) all the way while leaving another hanging. And if you do good deeds and fear, then indeed, ever is Allah Forgiving, Merciful.
[Al Quran ; 4:129]

And because Allah told us earlier in the same sura that if we fear to be unjust between women, then men should marry only one woman:

وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُم مِّنَ النِّسَاء مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ (3)
And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphans, then marry those who please you from the women, two and three and four. But if you fear that you will not be just, then (marry) one or what your oaths possess; that is better than having dependants.
[Al Quran ; 4:3]

See, for any true Muslim, reading 4:3 & 4:129 means to marry only one. Therefore, the matter is absolutely useless to me and I don?????????????????????¢??t even want to know if doing such marriage is lawful or not. Simply, it should have been over ruled with my obedience to my Lord that I should marry only one if I fear not to be just with more than one. And the fact is, I will never be just, then I should marry only one.

For you Mushrikoon however, your acceptance to that UHADI hadith by Abu Hurairah means one thing only, that you are shirking the law of Allah in 4:23-24 with Man Made law from Abu Hurairah (your associate) who told you that such marriage is haram, see this:

وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَا تَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُكُمُ الْكَذِبَ هَٰذَا حَلَالٌ وَهَٰذَا حَرَامٌ لِتَفْتَرُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ ۚ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ لَا يُفْلِحُونَ (116)
And do not say about what your tongues describe of lies: This is lawful and this is prohibited, to forge against Allah lies; indeed, those who forge against Allah lies will not succeed.
[Al Quran ; 16:116]

-> See: And do not say about what your tongues describe of lies: This is lawful and this is prohibited, that is exactly what you Mushrikoon did and continue to do. Allah detailed to us all the relationships that should be prohibited to us, but you Mushrikoon are not happy with that, so you needed your associate whom you made equivalent to Allah in making prohibition laws upon us, then you obey both together. How dare you, you, bunch of Nijis and confused Mushrikoon. See this:

أَمْ لَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ شَرَعُوا لَهُمْ مِنَ الدِّينِ مَا لَمْ يَأْذَنْ بِهِ اللَّهُ ۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةُ الْفَصْلِ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ ۗ وَإِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (21)
Or are there for them associates who have prescribed for them of the religion that which Allah has not sanctioned? And if not for the decisive word, it would have been judged between them. And indeed, for the unjust there will be a painful torture.
[Al Quran ; 42:21]

Your associate is not but Abu Hurairah who has prescribed for you of the religion that which Allah has not sanctioned.

Here you have it, Mushrik WB, Kafir SNB and FFI kafirs; this is what I call the Grandmother of all slams. See this:



And I have a surprise for al Mushrikoon, enjoy:

Surprise, surprise

Salam
- Sat 30 Oct, 2010 5:13 pm
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
Well if you dont refute it, which slams your repeated crap, then I will copy it and format it my style and shove it in your pinhead for you to refute, most of it is what I said anyway, but the author added more very strong points, so later today I will let that author slams a kafir and ex Mushrik hindu...


The Cat wrote:
I sure hope AB just do that...


Salam all

Today I am going to format using my style the pdf file the Cat posted from www.detailedquran.com. The reasons I am doing so are as follow:

1- The article is a clear Grandmother of all slams against those filthy Mushrikoon and their fellow dummb kafirs.

2- The article is missing the Arabic text; as for me adding the Arabic text is vital in any religious document talking in favour of or against Islam. I will also use Free Islam translation (second draft) instead of the Quran translation provided by the aticle author.

3- About 75% of the article is what I said already for many years, however I like the English style of the author writing in that article, certainly better than mine.

4- I will highlight the strong arguments within the article and possibly add my own comments if I have anything to say.

Now, you may all noticed that the hadith advocates from among the Mushriks and Kafirs never refuted this Granmother of all slams, they just turned their pinheads the other way as if the article will be lost between the many comments added to the thread. Therefore the article will be made very visible not to miss and if any filthy from al-Mushrikoon or any dumb from the kafirs want to express their love and admiration of such man made books of hadith, then they have to refute every single Quran verse and argument posted by such very intelligent author.

Before I start, I would like to clear an important point, my use of this article does not mean that I endorse everything the people behind it say. While I agree totally with this article, after reading their web site all day yesterday, I realized that they say something that I totally don?????????????????????¢??t agree with, they claimed that the Quran is an easy book that makes things clear. I totally reject this notion as for me the Quran is the hardest book on earth, and while it can make things clear for certain people, it can also make things really hard and complicated for many others.

This fact was stated clearly in Quran. Therefore I totally reject their notion that the Quran makes things clear for all; as for many, it is going to be the contrary, i.e. making things really hard to understand. Examples can be seen clearly in kafirs like Ugly bin Lyin (one of the dumbest and lowest IQ members on FFI), and in Musriks like filthy WittyBoy who alleged that because of the use of the verb Obey twice, one with Allah and the other with Muhammed, then it means that Muhammed is a partner with Allah in creating the religion of Islam for us, each has his own laws and rules, and even sometimes the man made law contradicts the divine law, and in this case we know what the filthy Mushrikoon will do, they go for the man made law and overwrites thereby the divine law, how ridiculous. That?????????????????????¢??s the common nature of Mushriks anyway, ridiculous but not strange.

The Quran will only be less hard for people like me, the people who completely turned their faces towards Allah alone through His complete words and not through anything else. Yet, I still find a few things in Quran that are very hard to understand, however I always end up concluding that it is all part of this hard test, possibly such little hardship will make some believers to doubt then become kafirs, therefore, by design the Quran must be a hard book to serve the hardest test any human will ever face. Makes great sense to me; If the Quran is that easy for all (as the kafirs wanted it to be), then what is the bloody point of the hard test? Just shove all in paradise and don?????????????????????¢??t even worry about making the book easy for all to pass the test with ease.

Let?????????????????????¢??s now go trough this excellent Grandmother of all slams:

Source

Obey Allah and Obey the Messenger; One or Two Sources?

First we must summarise what has been learned in the last 3 lessons:

1. The Quran is complete and detailed for our guidance.

2. This implies that other sources of guidance are not necessary.

3. Anything not in the Quran (by virtue of its completeness) is not binding upon us.

4. The excellent example of the prophet can be found in the Quran in the same way it can for Ibrahim. (Ahmed says: This is another Grandmother of all slams which I will add in the future inshaallah)

5. The only revelation/inspiration given to Muhammad was the Quran. That is, it is the only guidance from Allah that reaches him.

6. Those who do not judge by what is REVEALED are unbelievers/wrong doers/rebellious.

Now one may say:

?????????????????????¢??What if what is revealed tells us to follow what is not revealed (Like Hadith)??????????????????????¢??????????????????????

(Ahmed says: The above proposition cannot be valid, simply because, al Mushrikoon allege that whatever the prophet said of hadith is also revelation from Allah. Therefore you cannot say: What is revealed tells us to follow what is not revealed (hadith). The hadith for al Mushrikoon is also revealed from Allah. And I showed everyone earlier that Bukhari himself used such crap of an argument that the Sunnah is also called the book of Allah, i.e. Hadith/Sunnah is also a revelation)

This lesson will deal with this situation, inshallah. First of all, judging by what is revealed can only happen with the Quran. As the Hadith is not revealed, there is no circumstance under which we may judge from it. (Ahmed says: But al Mushrikoon claim that the hadith is also a revelation from Allah, however let?????????????????????¢??s continue this argument based the truthful fact that hadith is not a revelation from Allah)

If Allah says to judge by Hadith (by implication or whatever) then this would contradict with the command to judge by what has been revealed. (Ahmed says: Very strong argument against al Mushrikoon. Possibly that is why they ended up lying that the hadith has to also be a revelation from Allah)

To continue?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ The major argument of the followers of Hadith for the need for and validity of Hadith can be found in the [b]?????????????????????¢??obey Allah and obey the Messenger?????????????????????¢?????????????????????? type ayahs.


Let‟s consider what the above could possibly mean:

1. Obey what Allah says and obey what the prophet independently (independent of the revelation) says.

2. Obey what the prophet says which is revealed to him from Allah.

3. Obey what the prophet says as a result of what was revealed to him from Allah (As in when he judges by the Quran). Obey Allah and obey the Messenger: -

قُلْ أَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فإِن تَوَلَّوْاْ فَإِنَّ اللّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ (32)
Say: Obey Allah and the messenger. And if they turn away, then indeed, Allah does not love the unbelievers.
[Al Quran ; 3:32]

Disobedience makes you a disbeliever.

أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَرَحْمَةً وَذِكْرَىٰ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (51)
And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down upon you the book which is recited to them? Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.
[Al Quran ; 29:51]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ أَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلاَ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَأَنتُمْ تَسْمَعُونَ (20)
O you who have believed! Obey Allah and His messenger and do not turn from him while you hear.
[Al Quran ; 8:20]

إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۚ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (51)
The only saying of the believers when they are called to Allah and His messenger so that He (Allah) judges between them, is to say: We have heard and obeyed. And it is them who are the successful.
[Al Quran ; 24:51]

Here we clearly see the phrase ?????????????????????¢??Allah and His Messenger‟ is followed by a clear indication that it is the judgement of Allah (He) that is obeyed when you obey the judgement of ?????????????????????¢??Allah and His Messenger‟.

Only Allah judges:

مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلَّا أَسْمَاءً سَمَّيْتُمُوهَا أَنْتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمْ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بِهَا مِنْ سُلْطَانٍ ۚ إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ ۚ أَمَرَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ (40)
You do not worship other than Him except names which you have named, you and your fathers; Allah has not sent down for it any authority. Indeed, judgment is only for Allah; He has commanded that you do not worship except Him. That is the correct religion but most people do not know.
[Al Quran ; 12:40]

قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا ۖ لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۖ أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ ۚ مَا لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ فِي حُكْمِهِ أَحَدًا (26)
Say: Allah is most Knowing how long they remained. To Him belongs the unknown of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing. They do not have other than Him any guardian; and He does not associate with His judgment anyone.
[Al Quran ; 18:26]

And this confirms the understanding just reached.

وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَخْشَ اللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ (52)
And whoever obeys Allah and His messenger and is afraid of Allah and fears Him, then it is them who are the winners.
[Al Quran ; 24:52]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ أَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلاَ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَأَنتُمْ تَسْمَعُونَ (20)
O you who have believed! Obey Allah and His messenger and do not turn from him (Muhammed) while you hear.
[Al Quran ; 8:20]

This verse tells us that Allah and His messenger are obeyed through the mouth of the Messenger. This is obvious, and Allah is exact when He states to obey ?????????????????????¢??Allah and His messenger‟, because if the messenger is delivering the words of Allah, how can you disobey his words and still obey Allah?

So are these verses telling us to obey what Allah says and obey what the prophet independently (independent of the revelation) says?

Muhammad has no power from himself to guide correctly:

وَأَنَّهُ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا (19)
And indeed, when the servant of Allah stood up supplicating Him, they almost became around him a crowded mass.
[Al Quran ; 72:19]

قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَدْعُو رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِهِ أَحَدًا (20)
Say: I only supplicate my Lord and do not associate with Him anyone.
[Al Quran ; 72:20]

قُلْ إِنِّي لَا أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا رَشَدًا (21)
Say: I do not possess for you harm or good.
[Al Quran ; 72:21]

قُلْ إِنِّي لَنْ يُجِيرَنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ أَحَدٌ وَلَنْ أَجِدَ مِنْ دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا (22)
Say: Indeed, I will not be protected from Allah by anyone, nor I will find other than Him a recourse.
[Al Quran ; 72:22]

إِلَّا بَلَاغًا مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرِسَالَاتِهِ ۚ وَمَنْ يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا (23)
(It is) only a notification from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger, then indeed, for him is the fire of hell, abiding therein forever.
[Al Quran ; 72:23]

حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرًا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدًا (24)
Until when they see that which they are promised, then they will know who is weaker in helpers and less in number.
[Al Quran ; 72:24]

قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَقَرِيبٌ مَا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَدًا (25)
Say: I do not know if what you are promised is near or if my Lord will make for it a long period.
[Al Quran ; 72:25]

إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ (56)
You do not guide those whom you love, but Allah guides whom He wills, and He is most Knowing those who are guided.
[Al Quran ; 28:56]

وَقَالُوا إِنْ نَتَّبِعِ الْهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ أَرْضِنَا ۚ أَوَلَمْ نُمَكِّنْ لَهُمْ حَرَمًا آمِنًا يُجْبَىٰ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَرَاتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ رِزْقًا مِنْ لَدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ (57)
And they said: If we follow the guidance (the Quran) with you, we would be snatched from our land. Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary to which are brought the produce of everything as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.
[Al Quran ; 28:57]

This not only tells us that Muhammad cannot guide whom he likes, but it also clearly indicates that his contemporaries recognised that the guidance they were being called to was the guidance with him (the Quran) and not his guidance.

Muhammad follows only the Quran:

وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءنَا ائْتِ بِقُرْآنٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا أَوْ بَدِّلْهُ قُلْ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أُبَدِّلَهُ مِن تِلْقَاء نَفْسِي إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلاَّ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيَّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (15)
And when Our signs are recited to them as proofs, those who desire not Our meeting say: Bring a Quran other than this or change it. Say: It is not for me to change it on my own accord, I only follow what is revealed to me; indeed, I fear if I disobey my Lord, the torture of a great day.
[Al Quran ; 10:15]

قُلْ مَا كُنْتُ بِدْعًا مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي وَلَا بِكُمْ ۖ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ وَمَا أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُبِينٌ (9)
Say: I am not an invention among the messengers, nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I only follow that which is revealed to me, and I am not except an obvious warner.
[Al Quran ; 46:9]

قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءكُمُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَى فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيْهَا وَمَا أَنَاْ عَلَيْكُم بِوَكِيلٍ (108)
Say: O people! There has come to you the truth from your Lord, so whoever is guided is only guided for his soul; and whoever goes astray only goes astray against it. And I am not over you a trustee.
[Al Quran ; 10:108]

وَاتَّبِعْ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ وَاصْبِرْ حَتَّىَ يَحْكُمَ اللّهُ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الْحَاكِمِينَ (109)
[size=18]And follow what is revealed to you and be patient until Allah will judge. And He is the best of judges.

[Al Quran ; 10:109]

Muhammad is made to proclaim that the truth which gives guidance is that which is sent down to him, the Quran. And that all of us must follow that which is revealed. Muhammad‟s judgements come only from the word of Allah:

أَفَغَيْرَ اللّهِ أَبْتَغِي حَكَمًا وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَنَزَلَ إِلَيْكُمُ الْكِتَابَ مُفَصَّلاً وَالَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مُنَزَّلٌ مِّن رَّبِّكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَلاَ تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ (114)
Is it other than Allah I should seek a judge while it is He Who has sent down to you the book explained? And those whom We have given the book know that it is sent down by your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters.
[Al Quran ; 6:114]

إِنَّا أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِتَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِمَا أَرَاكَ اللّهُ وَلاَ تَكُن لِّلْخَآئِنِينَ خَصِيمًا (105)
Indeed, We have sent down to you the book in truth to judge between the people with what Allah has shown you; and be not for the deceitful ones an advocate.
[Al Quran ; 4:105]

Muhammad warns by the Quran, not by his own wisdom:

قُلْ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَكْبَرُ شَهَادةً قُلِ اللّهِ شَهِيدٌ بِيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَأُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ لأُنذِرَكُم بِهِ وَمَن بَلَغَ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ مَعَ اللّهِ آلِهَةً أُخْرَى قُل لاَّ أَشْهَدُ قُلْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَإِنَّنِي بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ (19)
Say: What thing is greatest in testimony? Say: Allah is Witness between me and you; and this Quran was revealed to me to warn you thereby and whomever it reaches. Do you testify that with Allah there are other gods? Say: I do not testify. Say: Indeed, He is only one God; and indeed, I am innocent of what you associate (with Him).
[Al Quran ; 6:19]

Thus it is clear that Muhammad was not to warn by his own wisdom or anything else (what people would now call Hadith and Sunnah).

Muhammad guides by the Quran:

أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا ۖ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ۚ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْرًا (10)
Allah has prepared for them severe torture, so fear Allah, O possessors of minds who have believed! Allah has certainly sent down to you a reminder.
[Al Quran ; 65:10]

رَسُولًا يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مُبَيِّنَاتٍ لِيُخْرِجَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ ۚ وَمَنْ يُؤْمِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَيَعْمَلْ صَالِحًا يُدْخِلْهُ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ۖ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ رِزْقًا (11)
(He sent) a messenger reciting to you the clear signs of Allah that he may bring out those who have believed and done good deeds from darkness into light. And whoever believes in Allah and does good deeds, He will admit him into gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. Allah will have perfected for him a provision.
[Al Quran ; 65:11]

So it is clear that Muhammad did not give any guidance apart/independent from the Quran.

The next possibility refers to obeying the revelation that Muhammad is delivering to his people. In this case, what Muhammad is saying is in fact the word of Allah and it must be obeyed, the next verses help in seeing this:

وَأَطِيعُواْ اللّهَ وَأَطِيعُواْ الرَّسُولَ وَاحْذَرُواْ فَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُواْ أَنَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِنَا الْبَلاَغُ الْمُبِينُ (92)
And obey Allah and obey the messenger and be cautious; but if you turn away, then know that upon Our messenger is only the clear notification.
[Al Quran ; 5:92]

Here we are told that if we disobey Allah and the messenger, then upon the MESSENGER is only the task of delivering the message (that is, of reciting the Quran to the people).

قُلْ أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ ۖ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَيْكُمْ مَا حُمِّلْتُمْ ۖ وَإِنْ تُطِيعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا ۚ وَمَا عَلَى الرَّسُولِ إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ (54)
Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. And if they turn away, then upon him is only that which is carried by him, and upon you is that which is carried by you. And if you obey him you will be guided. And nothing is upon the messenger except the clear notification.
[Al Quran ; 24:54]

and if you obey him, you will be guided.

But from (72:19-25), we see that Muhammad has no power to guide aright, hence we see here that in the context of obeying Allah and His messenger, the obeying of Muhammad is in actual fact the obedience of Allah, which ties in with what immediately follows it, namely that his mission was simply to clearly deliver the revelation (The Quran)

Say: I do not possess for you harm or good.[Al Quran ; 72:21]

(It is) only a notification from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger, then indeed, for him is the fire of hell, abiding therein forever.[Al Quran ; 72:23]

If we study the above statements in these ayahs we very clearly get an understanding of what it means to say ?????????????????????¢??Obey Allah and His messenger‟.

The first statement: Say: I do not possess for you harm or good.[Al Quran ; 72:21]
This very clearly indicates that Muhammad CANNOT guide us correctly (To Jannah or away from Jahhannam).

Yet the next statement says: (It is) only a notification from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger, then indeed, for him is the fire of hell, abiding therein forever.[Al Quran ; 72:23] And it implies that Obeying Allah and the messenger guides to Jannah and away from Jahannam!

And as Muhammad cannot guide us, but Allah and His messenger can guide us, it therefore follows that Allah and His messenger does not refer to the separate obedience of Muhammad and Allah for our guidance, but instead t the obedience of Allah through the obedience of the Messenger when he recites the Quran .

وَإِنْ تُكَذِّبُوا فَقَدْ كَذَّبَ أُمَمٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ ۖ وَمَا عَلَى الرَّسُولِ إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ (18)
And if you deny, then already nations before you denied. And nothing is upon the messenger except the clear notification (of the message).
[Al Quran ; 29:18]

No duty is imposed upon the messenger but to proclaim the message.

وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ ۚ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَىٰ رَسُولِنَا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ (12)
And obey Allah and obey the messenger, but if you turn away, then upon Our messenger is only the obvious delivery.
[Al Quran ; 64:12]

No duty is imposed upon the messenger but to proclaim the message.

Continue below?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦..
- Sat 30 Oct, 2010 5:13 pm
Post subject:
Read above first ^^^^^^

مَّنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّى فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا (80)
Whoever obeys the messenger, then he has certainly obeyed Allah; and whoever turns away, then We have not sent you over them as a keeper.
[Al Quran ; 4:80]

If you obey the Messenger (NOT IF YOU OBEY MUHAMMAD), you have obeyed Allah, and if anyone disobeys (turns away), then it is not the messengers?????????????????????¢?? (in this case Muhammad) job to look after them (the disbelievers) or arrange their affairs. Which means that for those who obey Allah and His messenger (The Quran), the messenger will then have the responsibility of looking out for them or arranging their affairs.

(4:80) very clearly shows that obeying Muhammad was the same as obeying Allah. This is because Muhammad ordered only what Allah ordered (In the Quran), this also shows that if Muhammad said something that was not from the Quran, then it would not be binding as it is not what Allah said and therefore would not fit (4:80).

Some other indications of the fact that Obey Allah and obey the messenger, is referring to the word of Allah as spoken by the prophet are as follows:

وَأَذَانٌ مِّنَ اللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ أَنَّ اللّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ فَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُواْ أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ (3)
And an announcement from Allah and His messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is disassociated from the polytheists, and so is His messenger. So if you repent, it will be good for you; and if you turn away, then know that you will not cause failure to Allah. And give tidings to those who have disbelieved of a painful torture.
[Al Quran ; 9:3]

Was this referring to two different announcements, one from the prophet and the other from Allah? No! Here lies the logic of saying Allah and His messenger, because even though it is the word of Allah, it is spoken by Muhammad and hence defined as his word too.

So if you say obey Allah and not Muhammad, no one would obey the Quran, if you say obey Allah only all the time, then there would be ambiguity with respect to obeying the (Quranic) words when they came from Muhammad‟s mouth. (4:80) fits in with this perfectly.

This is what Allah does, He reveals his message to a human who proclaims it, Allah has never spoken to towns and cities directly, it was always through a messenger, through the mouth of the messenger. Of note is the fact that we never read in the Quran words like "Obey Allah and obey Muhammad", there is something instructive in this, as it is not Muhammad the man that was to be obeyed, it was the messenger that was to be obeyed, this is to emphasise that what is to be obeyed is the "message" of God and not the words, ideas or views of the man Muhammad. So when you obey the messenger, you are of course obeying the message and hence Allah. Allah Decides and the messenger decides the same way, no separation in this:

وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمْرًا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ۗ وَمَنْ يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلَالًا مُبِينًا (36)
And it is not for a believing man or for a believing woman, when Allah and His messenger have decided a matter, that they should have any choice about their matter. And whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger, he is certainly strayed into obvious misguidance.
[Al Quran ; 33:36]

It is obvious that Muhammad will decide whatever Allah decides, and hence there cannot be any separation in this regard (that is, that you would obey the decisions of Allah in the Quran, and separately obey the decisions of Muhammad even if they have no Quranic basis). The next verses clarify that it is only Allah who judges anything and not Muhammad. That is why Muhammad can make no judgement unless it is Allah‟s. Only Allah Judges:

Say: Allah is most Knowing how long they remained. To Him belongs the unknown of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing. They do not have other than Him any guardian; and He does not associate with His judgment anyone.[Al Quran ; 18:26]

Is it other than Allah I should seek a judge while it is He Who has sent down to you the book explained? And those whom We have given the book know that it is sent down by your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters.[Al Quran ; 6:114]

And so we see that there is no separation of Authority in the phrase ?????????????????????¢??Obey Allah and obey the messenger‟, it really just means, obey the word of Allah by obeying what is revealed through the prophet. Hence the 3rd possibility of absolutely obeying for all time what the prophet says as a result of what was revealed to him from Allah (As in when he judges by the Quran) is not to be accepted, as the prophet‟s individual judgement is not the judgement or word of Allah and hence cannot be described as Allah and the messenger‟s word/judgement (it is merely the judgement of a societal leader for his time and place, and not revelation and guidance for all humanity).

This can only happen if it is first Allah‟s judgement (That is, if it is contained in the Quran). Because for example, Muhammad used his judgement in (9:43)

عَفَا اللّهُ عَنكَ لِمَ أَذِنتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَتَعْلَمَ الْكَاذِبِينَ (43)
Allah has pardoned you when you permitted them (to remain behind) until it was made evident to you those who spoke the truth and you knew the liars.
[Al Quran ; 9:43]

And he was wrong, because it was not the judgement of Allah. Let us not forget that the Quran is full of Allah‟s judgements and answers to the kuffar and Muslims, recall:

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ ۖ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا (32)
And those who have disbelieved say: Why was the Quran not sent down to him at once? Thus that We may strengthen thereby your heart; and We have recited it in (clear) reciting.
[Al Quran ; 25:32]

وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا (33)
And they do not bring to you an example except that We brought to you the truth and best of explanation.
[Al Quran ; 25:33]]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَسْأَلُواْ عَنْ أَشْيَاء إِن تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ وَإِن تَسْأَلُواْ عَنْهَا حِينَ يُنَزَّلُ الْقُرْآنُ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ عَفَا اللّهُ عَنْهَا وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ (101)
O you who have believed! Do not ask about things which, if revealed to you, may trouble you. But if you ask about them when the Quran is sent down, it may be revealed to you. Allah has pardoned it, and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.
[Al Quran ; 5:101]

And so Muhammad would have answered his opponents directly with the Word of Allah. Recall all the places Allah says ?????????????????????¢??Say (Qul)‟ to the believers and unbelievers, and ?????????????????????¢??They say (Qalu/Qaal)‟ or they ask?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ Consider the next verse:

اتَّبِعُواْ مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُم مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُواْ مِن دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاء قَلِيلاً مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ (3)
Follow what has been sent down to you from your Lord and do not follow other than Him any guardians. Little do you remember.
[Al Quran ; 7:3]

This is general in scope, so we should not even take Muhammad/Messenger as a guardian other than Allah when it comes to guidance. This is the clear command of Allah to follow what has been revealed. Not what the prophet says, not what he does, but what is revealed. But to obey what the prophet says as a result of what was revealed to him from Allah (As in when he judges by the Quran) is in fact valid because of his societal role (as indicated in the Quran) apart from being the messenger.

In conclusion, consider the following:

قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَقَرِيبٌ مَا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَدًا (25)
Say: I do not know if what you are promised is near or if my Lord will make for it a long period.
[Al Quran ; 72:25]

عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا (26)
The Knower of the unseen, and He does not reveal His (knowledge of the) unseen to anyone.
[Al Quran ; 72:26]

إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضَىٰ مِنْ رَسُولٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ رَصَدًا (27)
Except whom He has approved of any messenger; for indeed, He sends before him and behind him observers.
[Al Quran ; 72:27]

لِيَعْلَمَ أَنْ قَدْ أَبْلَغُوا رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عَدَدًا (28)
So He makes evident that they have delivered the messages of their Lord, and He has encompassed what is with them and has enumerated everything in numbers.
[Al Quran ; 72:28]

Consider this, Allah has told us that the Quran is detailed, clear and complete for our guidance, what sense does it then make to say that Allah is telling us to follow more/separate guidance from Muhammad? Consider:

And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down upon you the book which is recited to them? Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.[Al Quran ; 29:51]

Even from this point of view, in order for the Quran to be without contradiction, ?????????????????????¢??obey Allah and the messenger‟ cannot mean to obey two separate sources for guidance.
---------------------

Ahmed says:

This is indeed another Grandmother of all slams exposing the filthy Mushrikoon from among the Muslims who idol worship Muhammed by making him a partner to Allah in creating religious laws for them based on each?????????????????????¢??s wisdom, then they obey both together.

What current Mushriks like Mushrik Boy WittyBoy allege about obeying Allah and Muhammed is nothing new, they are only parroting what their masters and associates parroted since they invented the hadith. Yet they have no shame when you confront them with the clear cut impossibility of half stoning the married adulterers who were ex-slaves.

See this crap from the man made book of Bukhri Springer hadith:

The allegation is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: What was talked about concerning the hadith by one narrator only (UHADI). What they are trying to say, is simply providing some apologies to why we should uphold the some of the UHADI hadith (a hadith with only one narrator, like the hadith by Abu Hurairah prohibiting marrying a woman one of her unties at the same time). Let?????????????????????¢??s look at this different allegation by Abu Hurairah:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6718&doc=0
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The doubtful Abu Hurairah alleged:

While we were sitting with the prophet, a man from among the Bedouin stood up and said: Judge between us by the book of Allah. So his opponent said to the prophet: Judge for him by the book of Allah, and if you may permit me to speak. The prophet said to him: Speak.

So the opponent said: My son who was working for him (the Bedouin), committed adultery with his wife (the wife of the Bedouin), so I was told that my son should be stoned, but I ransomed him with 100 sheep and a newly born one, then I asked those with knowledge and they informed me that I have to lash my son 100 lashes and expel him from the land for one year.

So the messenger of Allah said: By Whom Who controls my soul, I will judge between you by the book of Allah, as for the sheep and the newly born one, they should be returned to you, and as for your son, he should be lashed 100 lashes and be expelled from the land for a year.

And as for you Anis to go to the wife of Bedouin, and if she confesses then stone her.

Anis went to her and she confessed and he stoned her.


End of hadith

What is funny but consistent with these man made rubbish books of hadith that when they want to enforce and man made law, they repeat the same incident numerous times which must result in numerous and contradicting accounts, the above allegation for example was repeated through any of the following variables:

- The two men were, a Bedouin and another anonymous man
- The two men were anonymous men
- The two men went to the prophet to seek his judgment
- The two men were sitting with the prophet and one stood up to seek his judgment
- The adulterer was the son of Bedouin
- The adulterer was the son of other anonymous man
- The adulteress was the wife of Bedouin
- The adulteress was the wife of other anonymous man
- The ransom was 100 sheep and a newly born one
- The ransom was 100 sheep and a female slave
- The ransom was 100 sheep and a male slave
- The confession of the adulteress was not required
- The confession of the adulteress was required
- They went to the adulteress and stoned her
- They brought the adulteress to them and stoned her

Well, the spin did not stop there, they tried to elaborate on the above crap in their other man made Bukhari based book Fath al-Bari, so they said:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Apparently when they elaborated about the above crap of hadith, they did not care about the main subject in hand: Should we stone the adulterers under the Islamic sharia or not? What they cared about is to convince the wannabe hadith worshippers that if a hadith is narrated by one person only, then that is not a strong ground to dismiss the hadith, please be aware that most Abu Hurairah hadith were only narrated by one narrator who was him, i.e. they are indirectly defending the hadith of the always doubtful Abu Hurairah. So here are parts of what they said above:

Ibn Al-Qayem said in his refute against those who reject a hadith by one narrator when it states anything that is not found in the Quran:

Sunnah and Quran go together like this:

A- Sunnah may agree perfectly with the Quran.
B- Sunnah may explain something in the Quran
C- Sunnah may state a law that the Quran did not mention


As for the last one above (Sunnah may state a law that the Quran never mentioned), the law must start by the prophet alone so that he is obeyed. That is because if obeying the prophet in only the Quran, then there would not be a SPECIAL OBEDIENCE for him alone, and Allah has said in the Quran: Whoever obeys the messenger, then such one has obeyed Allah.

(Ahmed says: And that is exactly what filthy Mushrik Boy has parroted to us, they continued to say:)

As for those who does not accept the laws that were alleged to be invented by Muhammed in addition to the Quran, unless it is a popular and widely known laws by the prophet, they would have contradicted themselves because we also know from the UHADI hadith all the following laws which are not found in the Quran:

- Prohibiting marrying both a woman and her aunty together
- Prohibiting marrying from those with whom they suckled
- Inheritance of grandmother
- Prohibiting women with periods from fasting and praying
- Laws concerning those who have sex with their wives while fasting
- Allowing Wudo with wine that is made from dates
- Cutting the leg of a re-offending thief
- Giving a share of 1/6 to the daughter of any deceased man, with her aunty
.
.
- And many more which needs a lot of explanation, but all the above laws came from hadith that were alleged by one person only, some of it are conclusive and others are doubtful, but they divided them into 3 categories, and they had their reasons to do so which again needs a lot of explanation going through the principles of Fiqh (understanding the religion)


End of Fath al-Bary?????????????????????¢??s elaboration

Well, what a silly apology, if we are going to talk about laws for things that the Quran never talked about, then we have far more than the man made laws invented in their man made books of UHADI hadith, what we should do then? I honestly believe that such laws are not needed, and even some of it can be worked out using the Quran alone, for example the law of prohibiting a woman who has her period from fasting and praying, this law can be worked out from the Quran as follow:

1) Allah commands us to pray while we are physically pure, that is why He commanded us to do Wudo in advance, also Allah told us that the periods make women unclean, therefore they cannot pray while they have their periods.

2) Allah gave exception from fasting to those who are sick as long as they do it later while they are not sick, and because the periods most likely make the women sick, then they may not fast while they have their periods, then do the days they missed later on when they do not have their periods.

The point is this, those hadith worshippers do not want to ponder upon the Quran, they only want to ponder upon their man made hadith while indulging themselves in clear cut shirk, and while being proud of it too, this was clear from the above elaboration when they said that there should be a special obedience for the prophet alone, this when they brought in a sentence from the Quran telling us: Whoever obeys the messenger, then such one has obeyed Allah, let me bring this Quran verse in here:

مَّنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّى فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا (80)
Whoever obeys the messenger, then he indeed obeyed Allah, and whoever turned back, then We have not sent you over them as a keeper.
[Al Quran ; 4:80]

-> Well, someone like me is still obeying the prophet, even if I only take some of the conjectures from their man made hadith books that are qualified by the Quran while rejecting all other conjectures that are contradicting the Quran, I still pray and fast like the prophet, I also adore and respect the Quran that he delivered. How come I cannot be? At least this way, I cannot be exposed to a possible shirk; at least this way I am far safer than those who want to obey allegations about Muhammed for the sake of a special and exclusive obedient to him next to their obedience to Allah. Indeed, it sounds like clear cut shirk to me, and I will never go such way, and never been alhamdulellah.

See, the message of the above verse does not mean that you have to obey both in different and contradicting matters, it makes no sense, rather if you obey Muhammed in all the things that are confirmed by Allah, then you should be considered as obeying Allah as well, no question about it.

But for the hadith worshippers, it goes like this:

- Allah ordains some laws
- Muhammed ordains other different laws, even ones that were already settled by Allah
- They should obey both

It virtually sounds like they consider Muhammed as another human god who has the same power that the real divine God has.

It seems that those hadith worshippers did not read the next two verses after 4:80, so let me bring them in here:

وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُواْ مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَاللّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللّهِ وَكِيلاً (81)
And they say: Obedience. But when they leave from your presence, a party of them spend the night changing what you say; and Allah records what they change at night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah, and it is enough that Allah is Trustee.
[Al Quran ; 4:81]

-> Wow, the above verse is like virtually talking about those hadith worshippers, remember when Ahmed Ibn Hanbal recorded in his man made hadith books 6 times that the prophet commanded the people not write anything he says but the Quran, as well Ibn Magih told us that the prophet told the people not to talk too much about him, but we know that most of the people turned back, i.e. they started to write anything the prophet says, as well talk like mad about him for 1200 years and we are still counting, 4:81 seems like describing so (indirectly): وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُواْ مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ , i.e. And they say: Obedience. But when they leave from your presence, a party of them spend the night changing what you say;

That is why such people cannot be obeying Allah because they were not obeying what Muhammed commanded them; in fact they were even changing what Muhammed was telling them.

We have also seen clearly so many contradictions and discrepancies in all the above hadith about stoning, yet those hadith worshippers chose to ponder upon it then spread it between them, while never ponder upon what was sent to them from Allah (the Quran), see the next verse:

أَفَلاَ يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا (82)
Do they not ponder upon the Quran? And if it had been from anyone other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancy.
[Al Quran ; 4:82]

-> Certainly the above verse should put these man made books of rubbish hadith to shame, in the chapter about stoning, there are zillions of discrepancies. These man made books have to have all these masses of contradictions it has to be, because such they are not from Allah. This is how it beautifully and indirectly described: وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا , i.e. And if it had been from anyone other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancy.


Here you have it AGAIN, Mushrikoon and kafirs from among the hadith worshippers; another Grandmother of all slams. See this:



And I have a another surprise for al Mushrikoon and kafirs from among the hadith worshipers, enjoy:

Another surprise, anothet surprise

Salam
- Sun 31 Oct, 2010 4:08 am
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
Read above first ^^^^^^

مَّنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّى فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا (80)
Whoever obeys the messenger, then he has certainly obeyed Allah; and whoever turns away, then We have not sent you over them as a keeper.
[Al Quran ; 4:80]

If you obey the Messenger (NOT IF YOU OBEY MUHAMMAD), you have obeyed Allah, and if anyone disobeys (turns away), then it is not the messengers?????????????????????¢?? (in this case Muhammad) job to look after them (the disbelievers) or arrange their affairs. Which means that for those who obey Allah and His messenger (The Quran), the messenger will then have the responsibility of looking out for them or arranging their affairs.

(4:80) very clearly shows that obeying Muhammad was the same as obeying Allah. This is because Muhammad ordered only what Allah ordered (In the Quran), this also shows that if Muhammad said something that was not from the Quran, then it would not be binding as it is not what Allah said and therefore would not fit (4:80).

Some other indications of the fact that Obey Allah and obey the messenger, is referring to the word of Allah as spoken by the prophet are as follows:

وَأَذَانٌ مِّنَ اللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ أَنَّ اللّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ فَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُواْ أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ (3)
And an announcement from Allah and His messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is disassociated from the polytheists, and so is His messenger. So if you repent, it will be good for you; and if you turn away, then know that you will not cause failure to Allah. And give tidings to those who have disbelieved of a painful torture.
[Al Quran ; 9:3]

Was this referring to two different announcements, one from the prophet and the other from Allah? No! Here lies the logic of saying Allah and His messenger, because even though it is the word of Allah, it is spoken by Muhammad and hence defined as his word too.

So if you say obey Allah and not Muhammad, no one would obey the Quran, if you say obey Allah only all the time, then there would be ambiguity with respect to obeying the (Quranic) words when they came from Muhammad‟s mouth. (4:80) fits in with this perfectly.

This is what Allah does, He reveals his message to a human who proclaims it, Allah has never spoken to towns and cities directly, it was always through a messenger, through the mouth of the messenger. Of note is the fact that we never read in the Quran words like "Obey Allah and obey Muhammad", there is something instructive in this, as it is not Muhammad the man that was to be obeyed, it was the messenger that was to be obeyed, this is to emphasise that what is to be obeyed is the "message" of God and not the words, ideas or views of the man Muhammad. So when you obey the messenger, you are of course obeying the message and hence Allah. Allah Decides and the messenger decides the same way, no separation in this:

وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمْرًا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ۗ وَمَنْ يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلَالًا مُبِينًا (36)
And it is not for a believing man or for a believing woman, when Allah and His messenger have decided a matter, that they should have any choice about their matter. And whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger, he is certainly strayed into obvious misguidance.
[Al Quran ; 33:36]

It is obvious that Muhammad will decide whatever Allah decides, and hence there cannot be any separation in this regard (that is, that you would obey the decisions of Allah in the Quran, and separately obey the decisions of Muhammad even if they have no Quranic basis). The next verses clarify that it is only Allah who judges anything and not Muhammad. That is why Muhammad can make no judgement unless it is Allah‟s. Only Allah Judges:

Say: Allah is most Knowing how long they remained. To Him belongs the unknown of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing. They do not have other than Him any guardian; and He does not associate with His judgment anyone.[Al Quran ; 18:26]

Is it other than Allah I should seek a judge while it is He Who has sent down to you the book explained? And those whom We have given the book know that it is sent down by your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters.[Al Quran ; 6:114]

And so we see that there is no separation of Authority in the phrase ?????????????????????¢??Obey Allah and obey the messenger‟, it really just means, obey the word of Allah by obeying what is revealed through the prophet. Hence the 3rd possibility of absolutely obeying for all time what the prophet says as a result of what was revealed to him from Allah (As in when he judges by the Quran) is not to be accepted, as the prophet‟s individual judgement is not the judgement or word of Allah and hence cannot be described as Allah and the messenger‟s word/judgement (it is merely the judgement of a societal leader for his time and place, and not revelation and guidance for all humanity).

This can only happen if it is first Allah‟s judgement (That is, if it is contained in the Quran). Because for example, Muhammad used his judgement in (9:43)

عَفَا اللّهُ عَنكَ لِمَ أَذِنتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَتَعْلَمَ الْكَاذِبِينَ (43)
Allah has pardoned you when you permitted them (to remain behind) until it was made evident to you those who spoke the truth and you knew the liars.
[Al Quran ; 9:43]

And he was wrong, because it was not the judgement of Allah. Let us not forget that the Quran is full of Allah‟s judgements and answers to the kuffar and Muslims, recall:

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ ۖ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا (32)
And those who have disbelieved say: Why was the Quran not sent down to him at once? Thus that We may strengthen thereby your heart; and We have recited it in (clear) reciting.
[Al Quran ; 25:32]

وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا (33)
And they do not bring to you an example except that We brought to you the truth and best of explanation.
[Al Quran ; 25:33]]

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَسْأَلُواْ عَنْ أَشْيَاء إِن تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ وَإِن تَسْأَلُواْ عَنْهَا حِينَ يُنَزَّلُ الْقُرْآنُ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ عَفَا اللّهُ عَنْهَا وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ (101)
O you who have believed! Do not ask about things which, if revealed to you, may trouble you. But if you ask about them when the Quran is sent down, it may be revealed to you. Allah has pardoned it, and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.
[Al Quran ; 5:101]

And so Muhammad would have answered his opponents directly with the Word of Allah. Recall all the places Allah says ?????????????????????¢??Say (Qul)‟ to the believers and unbelievers, and ?????????????????????¢??They say (Qalu/Qaal)‟ or they ask?????????????????????¢??????????????????????¦ Consider the next verse:

اتَّبِعُواْ مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُم مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُواْ مِن دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاء قَلِيلاً مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ (3)
Follow what has been sent down to you from your Lord and do not follow other than Him any guardians. Little do you remember.
[Al Quran ; 7:3]

This is general in scope, so we should not even take Muhammad/Messenger as a guardian other than Allah when it comes to guidance. This is the clear command of Allah to follow what has been revealed. Not what the prophet says, not what he does, but what is revealed. But to obey what the prophet says as a result of what was revealed to him from Allah (As in when he judges by the Quran) is in fact valid because of his societal role (as indicated in the Quran) apart from being the messenger.

In conclusion, consider the following:

قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَقَرِيبٌ مَا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَدًا (25)
Say: I do not know if what you are promised is near or if my Lord will make for it a long period.
[Al Quran ; 72:25]

عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا (26)
The Knower of the unseen, and He does not reveal His (knowledge of the) unseen to anyone.
[Al Quran ; 72:26]

إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضَىٰ مِنْ رَسُولٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ رَصَدًا (27)
Except whom He has approved of any messenger; for indeed, He sends before him and behind him observers.
[Al Quran ; 72:27]

لِيَعْلَمَ أَنْ قَدْ أَبْلَغُوا رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَحَاطَ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عَدَدًا (2Cool
So He makes evident that they have delivered the messages of their Lord, and He has encompassed what is with them and has enumerated everything in numbers.
[Al Quran ; 72:28]

Consider this, Allah has told us that the Quran is detailed, clear and complete for our guidance, what sense does it then make to say that Allah is telling us to follow more/separate guidance from Muhammad? Consider:

And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down upon you the book which is recited to them? Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.[Al Quran ; 29:51]

Even from this point of view, in order for the Quran to be without contradiction, ?????????????????????¢??obey Allah and the messenger‟ cannot mean to obey two separate sources for guidance.
---------------------

Ahmed says:

This is indeed another Grandmother of all slams exposing the filthy Mushrikoon from among the Muslims who idol worship Muhammed by making him a partner to Allah in creating religious laws for them based on each?????????????????????¢??s wisdom, then they obey both together.

What current Mushriks like Mushrik Boy WittyBoy allege about obeying Allah and Muhammed is nothing new, they are only parroting what their masters and associates parroted since they invented the hadith. Yet they have no shame when you confront them with the clear cut impossibility of half stoning the married adulterers who were ex-slaves.

See this crap from the man made book of Bukhri Springer hadith:

The allegation is listed under a sub-chapter that is titled: What was talked about concerning the hadith by one narrator only (UHADI). What they are trying to say, is simply providing some apologies to why we should uphold the some of the UHADI hadith (a hadith with only one narrator, like the hadith by Abu Hurairah prohibiting marrying a woman one of her unties at the same time). Let?????????????????????¢??s look at this different allegation by Abu Hurairah:

http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?hnum=6718&doc=0
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


The doubtful Abu Hurairah alleged:

While we were sitting with the prophet, a man from among the Bedouin stood up and said: Judge between us by the book of Allah. So his opponent said to the prophet: Judge for him by the book of Allah, and if you may permit me to speak. The prophet said to him: Speak.

So the opponent said: My son who was working for him (the Bedouin), committed adultery with his wife (the wife of the Bedouin), so I was told that my son should be stoned, but I ransomed him with 100 sheep and a newly born one, then I asked those with knowledge and they informed me that I have to lash my son 100 lashes and expel him from the land for one year.

So the messenger of Allah said: By Whom Who controls my soul, I will judge between you by the book of Allah, as for the sheep and the newly born one, they should be returned to you, and as for your son, he should be lashed 100 lashes and be expelled from the land for a year.

And as for you Anis to go to the wife of Bedouin, and if she confesses then stone her.

Anis went to her and she confessed and he stoned her.


End of hadith

What is funny but consistent with these man made rubbish books of hadith that when they want to enforce and man made law, they repeat the same incident numerous times which must result in numerous and contradicting accounts, the above allegation for example was repeated through any of the following variables:

- The two men were, a Bedouin and another anonymous man
- The two men were anonymous men
- The two men went to the prophet to seek his judgment
- The two men were sitting with the prophet and one stood up to seek his judgment
- The adulterer was the son of Bedouin
- The adulterer was the son of other anonymous man
- The adulteress was the wife of Bedouin
- The adulteress was the wife of other anonymous man
- The ransom was 100 sheep and a newly born one
- The ransom was 100 sheep and a female slave
- The ransom was 100 sheep and a male slave
- The confession of the adulteress was not required
- The confession of the adulteress was required
- They went to the adulteress and stoned her
- They brought the adulteress to them and stoned her

Well, the spin did not stop there, they tried to elaborate on the above crap in their other man made Bukhari based book Fath al-Bari, so they said:

Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Apparently when they elaborated about the above crap of hadith, they did not care about the main subject in hand: Should we stone the adulterers under the Islamic sharia or not? What they cared about is to convince the wannabe hadith worshippers that if a hadith is narrated by one person only, then that is not a strong ground to dismiss the hadith, please be aware that most Abu Hurairah hadith were only narrated by one narrator who was him, i.e. they are indirectly defending the hadith of the always doubtful Abu Hurairah. So here are parts of what they said above:

Ibn Al-Qayem said in his refute against those who reject a hadith by one narrator when it states anything that is not found in the Quran:

Sunnah and Quran go together like this:

A- Sunnah may agree perfectly with the Quran.
B- Sunnah may explain something in the Quran
C- Sunnah may state a law that the Quran did not mention


As for the last one above (Sunnah may state a law that the Quran never mentioned), the law must start by the prophet alone so that he is obeyed. That is because if obeying the prophet in only the Quran, then there would not be a SPECIAL OBEDIENCE for him alone, and Allah has said in the Quran: Whoever obeys the messenger, then such one has obeyed Allah.

(Ahmed says: And that is exactly what filthy Mushrik Boy has parroted to us, they continued to say:)

As for those who does not accept the laws that were alleged to be invented by Muhammed in addition to the Quran, unless it is a popular and widely known laws by the prophet, they would have contradicted themselves because we also know from the UHADI hadith all the following laws which are not found in the Quran:

- Prohibiting marrying both a woman and her aunty together
- Prohibiting marrying from those with whom they suckled
- Inheritance of grandmother
- Prohibiting women with periods from fasting and praying
- Laws concerning those who have sex with their wives while fasting
- Allowing Wudo with wine that is made from dates
- Cutting the leg of a re-offending thief
- Giving a share of 1/6 to the daughter of any deceased man, with her aunty
.
.
- And many more which needs a lot of explanation, but all the above laws came from hadith that were alleged by one person only, some of it are conclusive and others are doubtful, but they divided them into 3 categories, and they had their reasons to do so which again needs a lot of explanation going through the principles of Fiqh (understanding the religion)


End of Fath al-Bary?????????????????????¢??s elaboration

Well, what a silly apology, if we are going to talk about laws for things that the Quran never talked about, then we have far more than the man made laws invented in their man made books of UHADI hadith, what we should do then? I honestly believe that such laws are not needed, and even some of it can be worked out using the Quran alone, for example the law of prohibiting a woman who has her period from fasting and praying, this law can be worked out from the Quran as follow:

1) Allah commands us to pray while we are physically pure, that is why He commanded us to do Wudo in advance, also Allah told us that the periods make women unclean, therefore they cannot pray while they have their periods.

2) Allah gave exception from fasting to those who are sick as long as they do it later while they are not sick, and because the periods most likely make the women sick, then they may not fast while they have their periods, then do the days they missed later on when they do not have their periods.

The point is this, those hadith worshippers do not want to ponder upon the Quran, they only want to ponder upon their man made hadith while indulging themselves in clear cut shirk, and while being proud of it too, this was clear from the above elaboration when they said that there should be a special obedience for the prophet alone, this when they brought in a sentence from the Quran telling us: Whoever obeys the messenger, then such one has obeyed Allah, let me bring this Quran verse in here:

مَّنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّى فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا (80)
Whoever obeys the messenger, then he indeed obeyed Allah, and whoever turned back, then We have not sent you over them as a keeper.
[Al Quran ; 4:80]

-> Well, someone like me is still obeying the prophet, even if I only take some of the conjectures from their man made hadith books that are qualified by the Quran while rejecting all other conjectures that are contradicting the Quran, I still pray and fast like the prophet, I also adore and respect the Quran that he delivered. How come I cannot be? At least this way, I cannot be exposed to a possible shirk; at least this way I am far safer than those who want to obey allegations about Muhammed for the sake of a special and exclusive obedient to him next to their obedience to Allah. Indeed, it sounds like clear cut shirk to me, and I will never go such way, and never been alhamdulellah.

See, the message of the above verse does not mean that you have to obey both in different and contradicting matters, it makes no sense, rather if you obey Muhammed in all the things that are confirmed by Allah, then you should be considered as obeying Allah as well, no question about it.

But for the hadith worshippers, it goes like this:

- Allah ordains some laws
- Muhammed ordains other different laws, even ones that were already settled by Allah
- They should obey both

It virtually sounds like they consider Muhammed as another human god who has the same power that the real divine God has.

It seems that those hadith worshippers did not read the next two verses after 4:80, so let me bring them in here:

وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُواْ مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَاللّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللّهِ وَكِيلاً (81)
And they say: Obedience. But when they leave from your presence, a party of them spend the night changing what you say; and Allah records what they change at night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah, and it is enough that Allah is Trustee.
[Al Quran ; 4:81]

-> Wow, the above verse is like virtually talking about those hadith worshippers, remember when Ahmed Ibn Hanbal recorded in his man made hadith books 6 times that the prophet commanded the people not write anything he says but the Quran, as well Ibn Magih told us that the prophet told the people not to talk too much about him, but we know that most of the people turned back, i.e. they started to write anything the prophet says, as well talk like mad about him for 1200 years and we are still counting, 4:81 seems like describing so (indirectly): وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُواْ مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ , i.e. And they say: Obedience. But when they leave from your presence, a party of them spend the night changing what you say;

That is why such people cannot be obeying Allah because they were not obeying what Muhammed commanded them; in fact they were even changing what Muhammed was telling them.

We have also seen clearly so many contradictions and discrepancies in all the above hadith about stoning, yet those hadith worshippers chose to ponder upon it then spread it between them, while never ponder upon what was sent to them from Allah (the Quran), see the next verse:

أَفَلاَ يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا (82)
Do they not ponder upon the Quran? And if it had been from anyone other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancy.
[Al Quran ; 4:82]

-> Certainly the above verse should put these man made books of rubbish hadith to shame, in the chapter about stoning, there are zillions of discrepancies. These man made books have to have all these masses of contradictions it has to be, because such they are not from Allah. This is how it beautifully and indirectly described: وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا , i.e. And if it had been from anyone other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancy.


Here you have it AGAIN, Mushrikoon and kafirs from among the hadith worshippers; another Grandmother of all slams. See this:



And I have a another surprise for al Mushrikoon and kafirs from among the hadith worshipers, enjoy:

Another surprise, anothet surprise

Salam


Well dunked, mate!

You wrote:

Quote:
This is how it beautifully and indirectly described: وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا , i.e. And if it had been from anyone other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancy.


Now read and enjoy this:

And since Hadith is مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللّهِ , therefore, the Mushrikoon and Hadith lovers can
yajedu, فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا . Rofl

If you can, let the FFI goons read this. Laughing Most likely this will go way above their heads.

They can see how Qur'aan educates the ignorant fools!

Salaams
BMZ
- Sun 31 Oct, 2010 8:25 pm
Post subject:
Salam all

Al-Mushrikoon from among the hadith worshipping Muslims and their fellow hadith worshipping kafirs allege to us that because of the following verse:

لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ وَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا (21)
There has certainly been for you a good example in the messenger of Allah for whoever desires Allah and the last day and remembers Allah often.
[Al Quran ; 33:21]

That we must shirk the man made rubbish books of hadith with Quran as being two sources of guidance.

1- The guidance of Allah in Quran
2- The guidance of Muhammed in the man made rubbish books of hadith

A clear cut case of shirk, this is because we only have one guidance, see these verses:

وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُواْ إِلاَّ لِمَن تَبِعَ دِينَكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْهُدَى هُدَى اللّهِ أَن يُؤْتَى أَحَدٌ مِّثْلَ مَا أُوتِيتُمْ أَوْ يُحَآجُّوكُمْ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْفَضْلَ بِيَدِ اللّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَن يَشَاء وَاللّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ (73)
And do not believe except to those who follow your religion. Say: Indeed, the guidance is the guidance of Allah. Lest someone be given like what you were given; or they would argue with you before your Lord. Say: Indeed, the grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He wills; and Allah is Vast, Knowing.
[Al Quran ; 3:73]

-> See, it is only one guidance, not two as the Mushrikoon desire: Say: Indeed, the guidance is the guidance of Allah. Not the guidance of Allah and the guidance of Muhammed.

قُلْ أَنَدْعُو مِن دُونِ اللّهِ مَا لاَ يَنفَعُنَا وَلاَ يَضُرُّنَا وَنُرَدُّ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانَا اللّهُ كَالَّذِي اسْتَهْوَتْهُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فِي الأَرْضِ حَيْرَانَ لَهُ أَصْحَابٌ يَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى الْهُدَى ائْتِنَا قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىَ وَأُمِرْنَا لِنُسْلِمَ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (71)
Say: Shall we call upon other than Allah those which do not benefit us nor harm us and be returned back on our heels after Allah has guided us? It is like one whom the devils have enticed in the land wandering; he has companions who call him to guidance, (saying): Come to us. Say: Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the guidance, and we are commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds.
[Al Quran ; 6:71]

-> See again: Say: Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the guidance Not the guidance of Allah and the guidance of Muhammed.

Not to forget this verse shown earlier:

إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ (56)
You do not guide those whom you love, but Allah guides whom He wills, and He is most Knowing those who are guided.
[Al Quran ; 28:56]

Therefore it is only one guidance which is the guidance of Allah, I.e. the guidance sent with the messenger of Allah. Not the guidance of Muhammed the man.

The above conclusive fact is enough to slam dunk all those filthy Mushrikoon and their fellow Kafirs who are united in worshipping the man made rubbish books of hadith as a source of guidance.

The main argument of those filthy Mushrikoon is simply this:

They say that to take Muhammed as a good example, we have only the man made books of rubbish hadith to follow such example.

The following fact remains intact:

Ibrahim and those who believed with him are also good examples to the believers as seen below:

قَدْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ إِذْ قَالُوا لِقَوْمِهِمْ إِنَّا بُرَآءُ مِنْكُمْ وَمِمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ كَفَرْنَا بِكُمْ وَبَدَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمُ الْعَدَاوَةُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ أَبَدًا حَتَّىٰ تُؤْمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ إِلَّا قَوْلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِأَبِيهِ لَأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ وَمَا أَمْلِكُ لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ۖ رَبَّنَا عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْنَا وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ (4)
There has certainly been for you a good example in Ibrahim and those with him, when they said to their people: Indeed, we are disassociated from you and from what you worship other than Allah. We have denied you, and there have appeared between us and you enmity and hatred forever until you believe in Allah alone, except for the saying of Ibrahim to his father: I will surely seek forgiveness for you, but I do not possess for you against Allah anything. Our Lord! Upon You we have relied, and to You we have turned, and to You is the destination.
[Al Quran ; 60:4]

رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا رَبَّنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ (5)
Our Lord! Do not make us a torment for those who have disbelieved and forgive us, our Lord. Indeed, You are the Mighty, the Wise.
[Al Quran ; 60:5]

لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِيهِمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ ۚ وَمَنْ يَتَوَلَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْغَنِيُّ الْحَمِيدُ (6)
There has certainly been for you in them a good example, for one who desires Allah and the last day; and whoever turns away, then indeed, Allah is the Rich, the Praised.
[Al Quran ; 60:6]

But we don?????????????????????¢??t have man made rubbish books of hadith about Ibrahim so we can take him as good example as commanded by Allah in the verses above. For the filthy Mushrikoon who abandoned the Quran, we can only know about those good examples through their man made rubbish books of hadith.

Opps, we have man made rubbish hadith in Bukhari and Muslim telling us about prophet Ibrahim as an example, unfortunately though, it is not a GOOD EXAMPLE, rather a very bad example of a serial liar. Let?????????????????????¢??s see shall we:

source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


In simple words, Bukhari is telling us that Abu Hurairah alleged that Ibrahim lied three times. As if this freak Abu Hurairah never lied to us and concealed a great part of hadith from us as he admitted in Bukhari.

Muslim too followed the path of his teacher Bukhari and decided to tell us that Ibrahim was a bad example of a serial lying prophet; see:

source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Same crap that Ibrahim was a serial liar; what is funny, in one of the alleged lies by Ibrahim, they alleged:

Ibrahim told his wife Sarah that he will say to the tyrant king that she is his sister and not his wife, because if he knows that she is his wife he will take her for him (to fuk her I guess). How fukin funny, as if the tyrant king was a decent man, that is if Sarah was the sister of Ibrahim, he would have restrained himself from taking her (to fuk her I guess).

The other two alleged lies are equally non sensible likewise the alleged first lie, they actually used Quran verse 37:89 when Ibrahim said that he is sick, of course he was mentally sick and tired due to the shirk of his father and his people, it does not have to mean that he was physically ill. The second alleged lie is about verse 21:63 in which Ibrahim replied to his people after they asked him if he had done so to their man made gods, by saying:

21:63 He said: Rather, the chief of them has done it, therefore ask them, if they can speak.


The idiot Mushrikoon cannot understand the simple logic that Ibrahim was not lying, rather replying by making a strong and irrefutable point against his Mushrik people, it is like Ibrahim said the following exactly:

Why not the chief of these statues had done it? Why not ask them, if they can speak?


The point was clearly made in the same verse that those dumb Mushrik Muslims who abandoned the Quran could not understand, here it is from the verse:

therefore ask them, if they can speak.

Ibrahim never denied the accusation as the filthy misguided Mushrikoon alleged. See the whole story:

قَالُوا أَأَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ هَٰذَا بِآلِهَتِنَا يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ (62)
They said: Have you done this to our gods, O Ibrahim?
[Al Quran ; 21:62]

قَالَ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَٰذَا فَاسْأَلُوهُمْ إِنْ كَانُوا يَنْطِقُونَ (63)
He said: Rather, this largest of them did it, so ask them if they could speak.
[Al Quran ; 21:63]

فَرَجَعُوا إِلَىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (64)
Then they returned to themselves and said: Indeed, you are the unjust.
[Al Quran ; 21:64]

ثُمَّ نُكِسُوا عَلَىٰ رُءُوسِهِمْ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا هَٰؤُلَاءِ يَنْطِقُونَ (65)
Then they turned to themselves (saying): You have certainly known that these do not speak.
[Al Quran ; 21:65]

قَالَ أَفَتَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنْفَعُكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَضُرُّكُمْ (66)
He said: So do you worship other than Allah that which does not benefit you in anything or harm you?
[Al Quran ; 21:66]

أُفٍّ لَكُمْ وَلِمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ۖ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ (67)
Uff to you and to what you worship other than Allah, so will you not understand?
[Al Quran ; 21:67]

قَالُوا حَرِّقُوهُ وَانْصُرُوا آلِهَتَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فَاعِلِينَ (68)
They said: Burn him and support your gods, if you should be doing (something).
[Al Quran ; 21:68]

-> If Ibrahim was lying trying to save himself, then he would have never told them next:

So do you worship other than Allah that which does not benefit you in anything or harm you?

Uff to you and to what you worship other than Allah, so will you not understand?


And that is why they tried to punish him with the worst punishment, to burn him alive:

They said: Burn him and support your gods, if you should be doing (something).

Certainly the crap found in the man made books of rubbish hadith about Ibrahim showing him as liar and coward who could not even stand up to protect his wife is nothing but clear cut lies that cannot be of any good example to us.

Likewise about Muhammed, these man made evil hadith books are not showing him of a good example, rather a sexual filthy freak who only cared about fuking women all day long and while not even having time to shower himself between the fuks. How shameless and confused those filthy Mushrikoon are. It seems that they don?????????????????????¢??t read the word ?????????????????????¢??GOOD?????????????????????¢?? before the word ?????????????????????¢??EXAMPLE?????????????????????¢?? in verse 33:21 that they are using to justify their nature of idol worshipping Muhammed.

And that is what I told you earlier, they don?????????????????????¢??t even understand the verse they are using to justify their shirk, in fact they don?????????????????????¢??t also understand the simple fact that Ibrahim is mentioned in Quran more than 62 times, i.e. we have a truthful hadith about Ibrahim that believers can take for granted as good examples about Ibrahim, likewise Muhammed the messenger and the prophet, his good example is detailed in Quran, this will be another slam dunk with which I will hit al Mushrikoon soon inshaallah.

Salam
- Sun 14 Nov, 2010 2:32 am
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
Salam all

Al-Mushrikoon from among the hadith worshipping Muslims and their fellow hadith worshipping kafirs allege to us that because of the following verse:

لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ وَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا (21)
There has certainly been for you a good example in the messenger of Allah for whoever desires Allah and the last day and remembers Allah often.
[Al Quran ; 33:21]

That we must shirk the man made rubbish books of hadith with Quran as being two sources of guidance.

1- The guidance of Allah in Quran
2- The guidance of Muhammed in the man made rubbish books of hadith

A clear cut case of shirk, this is because we only have one guidance, see these verses:

وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُواْ إِلاَّ لِمَن تَبِعَ دِينَكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْهُدَى هُدَى اللّهِ أَن يُؤْتَى أَحَدٌ مِّثْلَ مَا أُوتِيتُمْ أَوْ يُحَآجُّوكُمْ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْفَضْلَ بِيَدِ اللّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَن يَشَاء وَاللّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ (73)
And do not believe except to those who follow your religion. Say: Indeed, the guidance is the guidance of Allah. Lest someone be given like what you were given; or they would argue with you before your Lord. Say: Indeed, the grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He wills; and Allah is Vast, Knowing.
[Al Quran ; 3:73]

-> See, it is only one guidance, not two as the Mushrikoon desire: Say: Indeed, the guidance is the guidance of Allah. Not the guidance of Allah and the guidance of Muhammed.

قُلْ أَنَدْعُو مِن دُونِ اللّهِ مَا لاَ يَنفَعُنَا وَلاَ يَضُرُّنَا وَنُرَدُّ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانَا اللّهُ كَالَّذِي اسْتَهْوَتْهُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فِي الأَرْضِ حَيْرَانَ لَهُ أَصْحَابٌ يَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى الْهُدَى ائْتِنَا قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىَ وَأُمِرْنَا لِنُسْلِمَ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (71)
Say: Shall we call upon other than Allah those which do not benefit us nor harm us and be returned back on our heels after Allah has guided us? It is like one whom the devils have enticed in the land wandering; he has companions who call him to guidance, (saying): Come to us. Say: Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the guidance, and we are commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds.
[Al Quran ; 6:71]

-> See again: Say: Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the guidance Not the guidance of Allah and the guidance of Muhammed.

Not to forget this verse shown earlier:

إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ (56)
You do not guide those whom you love, but Allah guides whom He wills, and He is most Knowing those who are guided.
[Al Quran ; 28:56]

Therefore it is only one guidance which is the guidance of Allah, I.e. the guidance sent with the messenger of Allah. Not the guidance of Muhammed the man.

The above conclusive fact is enough to slam dunk all those filthy Mushrikoon and their fellow Kafirs who are united in worshipping the man made rubbish books of hadith as a source of guidance.

The main argument of those filthy Mushrikoon is simply this:

They say that to take Muhammed as a good example, we have only the man made books of rubbish hadith to follow such example.

The following fact remains intact:

Ibrahim and those who believed with him are also good examples to the believers as seen below:

قَدْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ إِذْ قَالُوا لِقَوْمِهِمْ إِنَّا بُرَآءُ مِنْكُمْ وَمِمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ كَفَرْنَا بِكُمْ وَبَدَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمُ الْعَدَاوَةُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ أَبَدًا حَتَّىٰ تُؤْمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ إِلَّا قَوْلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِأَبِيهِ لَأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ وَمَا أَمْلِكُ لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ۖ رَبَّنَا عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْنَا وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ (4)
There has certainly been for you a good example in Ibrahim and those with him, when they said to their people: Indeed, we are disassociated from you and from what you worship other than Allah. We have denied you, and there have appeared between us and you enmity and hatred forever until you believe in Allah alone, except for the saying of Ibrahim to his father: I will surely seek forgiveness for you, but I do not possess for you against Allah anything. Our Lord! Upon You we have relied, and to You we have turned, and to You is the destination.
[Al Quran ; 60:4]

رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا رَبَّنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ (5)
Our Lord! Do not make us a torment for those who have disbelieved and forgive us, our Lord. Indeed, You are the Mighty, the Wise.
[Al Quran ; 60:5]

لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِيهِمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ ۚ وَمَنْ يَتَوَلَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْغَنِيُّ الْحَمِيدُ (6)
There has certainly been for you in them a good example, for one who desires Allah and the last day; and whoever turns away, then indeed, Allah is the Rich, the Praised.
[Al Quran ; 60:6]

But we don?????????????????????¢??t have man made rubbish books of hadith about Ibrahim so we can take him as good example as commanded by Allah in the verses above. For the filthy Mushrikoon who abandoned the Quran, we can only know about those good examples through their man made rubbish books of hadith.

Opps, we have man made rubbish hadith in Bukhari and Muslim telling us about prophet Ibrahim as an example, unfortunately though, it is not a GOOD EXAMPLE, rather a very bad example of a serial liar. Let?????????????????????¢??s see shall we:

source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


In simple words, Bukhari is telling us that Abu Hurairah alleged that Ibrahim lied three times. As if this freak Abu Hurairah never lied to us and concealed a great part of hadith from us as he admitted in Bukhari.

Muslim too followed the path of his teacher Bukhari and decided to tell us that Ibrahim was a bad example of a serial lying prophet; see:

source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Same crap that Ibrahim was a serial liar; what is funny, in one of the alleged lies by Ibrahim, they alleged:

Ibrahim told his wife Sarah that she he will say to the tyrant king that she is his sister and not his wife, because if he knows that she is his wife he will take her for him (to fuk her I guess). How fukin funny, as if the tyrant king was a decent man, that is if Sarah was the sister of Ibrahim, he would have restrained himself from taking her (to fuk her I guess).

The other two alleged lies are equally non sensible likewise the alleged first lie, they actually used Quran verse 37:89 when Ibrahim said that he is sick, of course he was mentally sick and tired due to the shirk of his father and his people, it does not have to mean that he was physically ill. The second alleged lie is about verse 21:63 in which Ibrahim replied to his people after they asked him if he had done so to their man made gods, by saying:

21:63 He said: Rather, the chief of them has done it, therefore ask them, if they can speak.


The idiot Mushrikoon cannot understand the simple logic that Ibrahim was not lying, rather replying by making a strong and irrefutable point against his Mushrik people, it is like Ibrahim said the following exactly:

Why not the chief of these statues had done it? Why not ask them, if they can speak?


The point was clearly made in the same verse that those dumb Mushrik Muslims who abandoned the Quran could not understand, here it is from the verse:

therefore ask them, if they can speak.

Ibrahim never denied the accusation as the filthy misguided Mushrikoon alleged. See the whole story:

قَالُوا أَأَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ هَٰذَا بِآلِهَتِنَا يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ (62)
They said: Have you done this to our gods, O Ibrahim?
[Al Quran ; 21:62]

قَالَ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَٰذَا فَاسْأَلُوهُمْ إِنْ كَانُوا يَنْطِقُونَ (63)
He said: Rather, this largest of them did it, so ask them if they could speak.
[Al Quran ; 21:63]

فَرَجَعُوا إِلَىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (64)
Then they returned to themselves and said: Indeed, you are the unjust.
[Al Quran ; 21:64]

ثُمَّ نُكِسُوا عَلَىٰ رُءُوسِهِمْ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا هَٰؤُلَاءِ يَنْطِقُونَ (65)
Then they turned to themselves (saying): You have certainly known that these do not speak.
[Al Quran ; 21:65]

قَالَ أَفَتَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنْفَعُكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَضُرُّكُمْ (66)
He said: So do you worship other than Allah that which does not benefit you in anything or harm you?
[Al Quran ; 21:66]

أُفٍّ لَكُمْ وَلِمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ۖ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ (67)
Uff to you and to what you worship other than Allah, so will you not understand?
[Al Quran ; 21:67]

قَالُوا حَرِّقُوهُ وَانْصُرُوا آلِهَتَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فَاعِلِينَ (6Cool
They said: Burn him and support your gods, if you should be doing (something).
[Al Quran ; 21:68]

-> If Ibrahim was lying trying to save himself, then he would have never told them next:

So do you worship other than Allah that which does not benefit you in anything or harm you?

Uff to you and to what you worship other than Allah, so will you not understand?


And that is why they tried to punish him with the worst punishment, to burn him alive:

They said: Burn him and support your gods, if you should be doing (something).

Certainly the crap found in the man made books of rubbish hadith about Ibrahim showing him as liar and coward who could not even stand up to protect his wife is nothing but clear cut lies that cannot be of any good example to us.

Likewise about Muhammed, these man made evil hadith books are not showing him of a good example, rather a sexual filthy freak who only cared about fuking women all day long and while not even having time to shower himself between the fuks. How shameless and confused those filthy Mushrikoon are. It seems that they don?????????????????????¢??t read the word ?????????????????????¢??GOOD?????????????????????¢?? before the word ?????????????????????¢??EXAMPLE?????????????????????¢?? in verse 33:21 that they are using to justify their nature of idol worshipping Muhammed.

And that is what I told you earlier, they don?????????????????????¢??t even understand the verse they are using to justify their shirk, in fact they don?????????????????????¢??t also understand the simple fact that Ibrahim is mentioned in Quran more than 62 times, i.e. we have a truthful hadith about Ibrahim that believers can take for granted as good examples about Ibrahim, likewise Muhammed the messenger and the prophet, his good example is detailed in Quran, this will be another slam dunk with which I will hit al Mushrikoon soon inshaallah.

Salam


Ahmed,

The problem is that most of our Muslim brothers, sisters and Hadith Only non-Muslims, such as FFI Goons have really not read and studied Qur'aan well.

Let me give you an example of Hadith-e-Qudsi No. 1:

Quote:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said:

"When Allah decreed the Creation He pledged Himself by writing in His book which is laid down with Him: 'My mercy prevails over my wrath.'"

[Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah)]


Now, any Muslim, who has really read and studied Qur'aan well, or has at least read it well even one time would know that it is clearly written in Qur'aan that:

"Kataballaho ala nafse-hir-rahma" or "Kataba ala nafse-hir-rahma". And also, "Wa rahmati wasi-at kulla shayee!" Something like that. I can't remember exactly.

(I have quoted off memory, so please excuse me if I have made a mistake, please correct it and add the verse in Arabic.) It is one of above.

So, why would a Muslim, who has read Qur'aan, need this hadith from Abu Hurairah, Muslim, Bukhari and Ibn Majah)? Rofl

And did Abu Hurairah and others report something new, which was unknown to others and unheard of before?

Salaams
BMZ
- Sun 14 Nov, 2010 2:36 am
Post subject:
Salam bro BMZ

Your quoted all three sentences right mate, and I agree with you, why we need this hadith while Allah already told us so in Quran that His mercy may encompass everything


Cheers
- Sun 14 Nov, 2010 2:42 am
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
Salam bro BMZ

Your quoted all three sentences right mate, and I agree with you, why we need this hadith while Allah already told us so in Quran that His mercy may encompass everything


Cheers


That was fast, mate. Still awake?

And that was supposed to be Hadith-e-Qudsi. lol!

One can keep blowing up all these ahaadith as unnecessary and irrelevant, if one has read Qur'aan-e-tahoorah.

Salaams
BMZ
- Sun 14 Nov, 2010 2:55 am
Post subject:
Let us take a look at another absurd Hadith-e-Qudsi:

Quote:
Arabic and English Narration of Hadith Qudsi 11
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

" قَالَ اللَّهُ: أَنْفِقْ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ ".

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), who said:

"Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:

'Spend (on charity), O son of Adam, and I shall spend on you.'"

[Bukhari (also by Muslim).]


What Allah had to say on Charity and Spending money in good cause, is already in the Qur'aan.

What shocked me is this: " قَالَ اللَّهُ: أَنْفِقْ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ

How can it be قَالَ اللَّهُ in above? It is not present anywhere in Qur'aan. If Allah had said that, it would have been in Qur'aan. Angry

Instead of writing "Qala-ar-rasulo", some clown wrote "Qalal-laho". This is crime against Allah, Qur'aan and Rasool.

Absolutely shocking Hadith, mate!

Salaams & Good night
BMZ
- Sun 14 Nov, 2010 3:00 am
Post subject:
No mate, I just waked up, I slept early last night

I am very sick mate, got a strong bout of flu, it is really hard

Cheers
- Sun 14 Nov, 2010 3:04 am
Post subject:
AhmedBahgat wrote:
No mate, I just waked up, I slept early last night

I am very sick mate, got a strong bout of flu, it is really hard

Cheers


In that case, you need more rest. Drink more water and try to get more sleep. Don't touch orange juice, the Australian housewives' tale.

Get well soon.

Salaams
BMZ
- Wed 09 Mar, 2011 5:38 am
Post subject: Salaamun
Salaam all,

AhmedBahgat wrote:
Salam all
In simple words, Bukhari is telling us that Abu Hurairah alleged that Ibrahim lied three times. As if this freak Abu Hurairah never lied to us and concealed a great part of hadith from us as he admitted in Bukhari.

Muslim too followed the path of his teacher Bukhari and decided to tell us that Ibrahim was a bad example of a serial lying prophet; see:

source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Same crap that Ibrahim was a serial liar; what is funny, in one of the alleged lies by Ibrahim, they alleged:
Salam


I am new here and I am happy to be here Alhamdulillah. Brother Ahmed, hope you are in good health now by Allah's grace, inshaAllah.

Brother, you missed a beautiful aayat on this.

19:41 واذكر في الكتب إبرهيم إنه كان صديقا نبيا

19:41 And recall Ibrahim in the Book; he was a man of truth, a prophet.


May Allah guide us all to His true path
Mohammed
- Wed 09 Mar, 2011 3:33 pm
Post subject: Re: Salaamun
mmKhan wrote:
I am new here and I am happy to be here Alhamdulillah. Brother Ahmed, hope you are in good health now by Allah's grace, inshaAllah.

Brother, you missed a beautiful aayat on this.

19:41 واذكر في الكتب إبرهيم إنه كان صديقا نبيا

19:41 And recall Ibrahim in the Book; he was a man of truth, a prophet.

May Allah guide us all to His true path
Mohammed


Welcome to FI dear brother

I am glad you are happy to be here, this is a quite site for us to relax away from Al-Mushrikoon and Al-Kafiroon

What a knock out you you brought from the Quran dear brother, I sincerely appreciate your input, certainly i will use it from now on to prove the lies of Abu Huraarah and his pal Bukhari and all their confused followers

Welcome again dear brother

Cheers
- Sun 13 Mar, 2011 4:43 pm
Post subject: Re: Salaamun
mmKhan wrote:
Salaam all,

AhmedBahgat wrote:
Salam all
In simple words, Bukhari is telling us that Abu Hurairah alleged that Ibrahim lied three times. As if this freak Abu Hurairah never lied to us and concealed a great part of hadith from us as he admitted in Bukhari.

Muslim too followed the path of his teacher Bukhari and decided to tell us that Ibrahim was a bad example of a serial lying prophet; see:

source
Thumbnail, click to enlarge.


Same crap that Ibrahim was a serial liar; what is funny, in one of the alleged lies by Ibrahim, they alleged:
Salam


I am new here and I am happy to be here Alhamdulillah. Brother Ahmed, hope you are in good health now by Allah's grace, inshaAllah.

Brother, you missed a beautiful aayat on this.

19:41 واذكر في الكتب إبرهيم إنه كان صديقا نبيا

19:41 And recall Ibrahim in the Book; he was a man of truth, a prophet.


May Allah guide us all to His true path
Mohammed


Welcome and greetings, bro

That was excellent.

Salaams
BMZ
All times are GMT + 10 Hours
Powered by phpBB 2.0 .0.17 © 2001 phpBB Group